tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

+2
orthodoxymoron
THEeXchanger
6 posters

    United States AI Solar System (12)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Aug 30, 2023 10:43 pm

    My life and threads are an abject failure, so perhaps waving the white-flag is a wise plan. Still, I believe those in the know really know I'm closer to the mark than most think. Unfortunately, I don't hobnob with those who run Earth and Humanity. I've purposely remained independent for integrity purposes. I've attempted to encourage some of you to think but that seems to have been a lost-cause. In a few months, years, decades, or centuries, I might be vindicated, but by that time, no one will give a damn about me and my maverick threads. My desire to help has seemingly made everyone hate me (good, bad, beautiful, and ugly). This is really over. I feel as if the PTB are rubbing my nose in the BS. People are fickle and disloyal. They want what they want until they don't want it anymore. Friends are Friends Until They Become a Pain in Uranus. I should stop. I'm watching an interesting YT video of a couple of atheists talking about God!! That seems to be happening a lot lately. They don't believe the BS but they seem to wish to believe something (without admitting it). I suspect they believe in the existence of God without believing in God. Do you see the distinction?? Anyway, I might continue to refine my threads as an exercise in futility (mostly because I don't know what else to do). Come Sweet Death?? What Would J.S. Bach say and play?? I've mentioned it previously, but some of you might wish to read Volume 4 of the 1955 SDA Bible Commentary (Isaiah to Malachi -- Major and Minor Prophets) straight-through, over and over, with internal interpretation. This covers all the OT prophetic books (17) with a lot of cross-referencing with the one NT prophetic book (Revelation). Both Jews and Christians would probably reject this study. Even most SDA's might not resonate with it. All the Above tends to Follow the Leader(s). I started USSS 13 with high-hopes but I'm feeling and thinking so poorly that I should probably not post for at least the rest of 2023. The PTB (good and/or bad) know who I am and where I live, so they could probably squish me like a bug (unless the Universe PTB intervenes). I might really be some sort of a Galactic Ambassador with some sort of immunity and in some sort of conservatorship (but I certainly don't know the details). First Law?? Prime Directive?? Damned if I Know?? Damned if I Don't Know?? Damn.



    "MY" Threads are mostly the work of others (Images, Videos, Quoted-Posts, Articles, and Comments) all in the Context of The Mists of Avalon Website. I've supplemented all the above with my writing (which is really my own -- no coaching, ghostwriting, or plagiarism). I've been completely honest (including the celebrity stuff) but I continue to Know I Don't Know so I call my threads "Religious and Political Science-Fiction" with frequent disclaimers and qualifiers. I honestly am Highly Miserable and Hamstrung with Massive Mental, Physical, and Spiritual Challenges. I allege nefarious sources, means, and ends throughout my life, with increasing severity but none call it "conspiracy" or "treason" but perhaps some should. I might start USSS (13) as a small-post Greatest Hits of Orthodoxymoron thread, just for fun!! I have a strange and warped sense of humor!! I am SO hamstrung and miserable that most of my posts are simply abstractly cathartic and artistic!! What Would Jackson Pollock Do?? What Would Jackson Curtis Write?? Farewell Atlantis?? What Would Kate Curtis and Dr. Gordon Silberman Say?? I think I've encountered both, without introduction, but I'm not certain. I can't do proper research and propaganda so I simply reveal obscure theories in obfuscated modalities to keep the completely ignorant fools guessing!! There are millions (or even billions) of people who are much smarter and richer than I am, so they'll mostly need to fight their battles in private and public, in a highly sophisticated manner. I know how limited I am but I guess I have my place and purpose. Or Do I?? My stroke in 2020 has made thinking and speaking much more difficult. Efficiency in certain tasks is sometimes a challenge. We all have our crosses to bear. Writing is often easier than speaking. I'm focusing on engaged listening (conceptually and in practice). I'm aware of both parties' views, feelings, and ideas with Sharing Awareness in a dynamic equilibrium of thinking, listening, and speaking in balanced conversation. I'm responding rather than reacting to what the other person said by asking clarifying questions, focusing on the other person. I'm making sure I heard and understood the other person's comments and questions, quickly providing short and accurate responses. I'm being more relaxed and comfortable to enable the other person to be more relaxed and comfortable sharing their views, feelings, and ideas. I'm thinking in terms of both sides of the conversation simultaneously, thinking and listening much more than speaking. I'm visualizing the big picture context of the topic and conversation, rather than resorting to tunnel-vision and shortsightedness. Finally, I'm focusing on Open Conversation with all possibilities available. For practical applications, I'm considering Service in Economics and Service in Business relative to Customer Service in the context of Hospitality and the Hospitality Industry.
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 4b6c19053984d887fdd40b5578b06a02





    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 220px-HAL9000_Case.svg
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 681-3
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 C5e1e8449595c403260c08290e09b0b5--rennes-le-chateau-pays-cathare
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 7f1a4f04b14f1ce57ed53c19d7c46d08
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 J9cEJKTqnbTkPTuBF1mip9JynhH
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 SOSFantome7
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Pp_maleficentmistressofevil_herobanner_mobile_19736_0a0e1915
    Brook wrote:
    orthodoxymoron quoted: I would really like to know if anyone has taken a close look at this thread - or any of the other threads I have posted??

    Raven wrote: Barely, as its full of nothing but egotestical puritanical rantings from a completely ignorant fool, who would rather spend hours typing endless bathering bullshit out of his incessant mouth, and listening to his own "higher" ego then the True higher ego of the Divine.

    If one reads your bullshit enough, one gets an idea as to the degree and level of how deep your rabbit hole goes. Mostly the hole leads right up your XXX.

    Oh bullshit oxy, you LOVE this XXXX, its all you talk about and point people in the direction of it!! Get over yourself already. You are an incredibly ignornant Xxxxx hiding behind a false puritanical skirt, who needs to grow some balls and accept his own self responsibility. Law of attraction baby, what you dish out will be in kind served back to you. Your so called sincere search is nothing but your own whining out loud, hoping for some small platitude from anyone taking the time to read your vomit.

    Brook Responded: Has someone got their panties in a bunch?  Oh wait....it must be that "True higher ego of the divine" speaking". Self Governance comes from knowing and understanding the Divine...............I'll bet that venom comes from one of those "aspects", or "archetypes" Divine understanding?  not so certain about that........ but none the less, "enlightening" words Raven.

    Truly sent with love
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 232749


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 CW%20Harley%202
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 CarolWonderMortonOrgan
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Sept2017-2
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Article-0-0D7B1160000005DC-657_1024x615_large
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Home_equis930
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Dad1614208978f480c902a36bf810edc
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 06927a10


    I'm tired of being ignored and/or hated as I attempt to 'figure things out' and 'solve the world's problems' without appreciation and/or compensation. Apparently 'casting one's pearls before the swine' constitutes a 'grave-threat to national-security'. Why am I not surprised?? Is Rich@$$Hole the New-Normal?? What if Earth is supposed to be Purgatory Incorporated for All-Eternity?? What if Earth is NOT Supposed to be Made-Better?? 'RA' told me "You Can Leave Things the Way They Are, If You Choose" and "You'll Be Sorry If You Try to Save Humanity". What if 'Resistance is Futile' even for the Borg-Queen and/or Matrix-Mediatrix and/or Matrix-Creator?? Anyway, I'd appreciate some wise-advice regarding any of my Threads aka Exercises in Futility, but I won't hold my breath. I might contrast [Genesis to Esther] and [Matthew to Acts] with [Job to Malachi] and [Romans to Revelation], just for the hell of it. You know, the Historical-Books contrasted with the Theological-Books. Didn't you go to Sabbath-School or Sunday-School?? Consider reading [Job to Daniel] and [Romans to Philemon] straight-through, over and over, in the 'NIV Reader's Bible' (by Zondervan). [Wisdom-Books, Major-Prophets] and [Pauline-Epistles]. This might be a Missing-Link in your Sophisticated Alternative-Research. The Bible is a Can of Worms which must be properly understood and managed IMHO.

    What Would Dr. Carol Williams Play?? What Would Dr. Francesca Stavrakopoulou Say?? I Love to Hear Francesca Say "David!!" 'RA' Told Me "I'm Close to God!!" What If God Doesn't Believe in God?? What Would George Zebrowski's 'Heathen God' Say?? https://epdf.tips/george-zebrowski-heathen-god.html Ever Heard of the 'Human (G)nome Project'?? What If God Isn't 'God-Enough' for Us?? A Famous Attorney Told Me "If Jesus Showed-Up the Church Wouldn't Know What to Do with Him!!" What If God is a Slob?? What If We Achieved Eternal-Freedom from God 5,000 to 15,000 Years Ago?? What If Our 'Proxy-God' is HAL 9000?? What Would David Bowman Say?? This might be much more significant than 'Patristics'. What Would Joseph Farrell Say?? Consider the following Individuals of Interest. Is there a past-life connection?? What if they are the Same-Soul?? Dr. Who was called 'Your Holiness' in 'The Vampires of Venice'. What Would a Renegade French Jesuit Organist Say?? Several Insiders (in all factions) need to study my 13 USSS threads exhaustively. I'm an outsider, and I won't dig-deep, go-nuts, or sell-out, so I'll probably never know the Real-Deal and/or Real-Truth. It might be easier that way. What Would Ovid Say?? What Would Michael Say?? What Would the Black Knight Say??

    1. Martin Luther (1483 to 1546).
    2. Francis Bacon (1561 to 1626).
    3. Dietrich Buxtehude (1637 to 1707).
    4. John Carroll (1735 to 1815).
    5. Prince Albert (1819 to 1861).
    6. Eugenio Pacelli (1876 to 1958).
    7. Dr. Who (1963 to ????).

    I understand the experiential and devotional aspects of 'He Lives Within My Heart' but I keep encountering sacred-texts such-as 1 Corinthians 15:24-28 New International Version:

    Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy to be destroyed is death. For he “has put everything under his feet.” Now when it says that “everything” has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.

    Consider this 1994 lecture by Dr. Desmond Ford. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HSjDH6qO5zE There is a problem here. The deeper I dig, the more resistance I encounter, which I find highly-suspicious, as if the Matrix-Oracle is cracking-down on an Uppity Completely-Ignorant Fool with a Monkey-Mind and a God-Complex!! We seem to be in some sort of a Galactic-Prison aka Hotel-California, but perhaps it's better not to know. Ignorance seems to be Bliss and Virtue. Perhaps I should read 'Q' instead of the 'Holy-Bible'. It might be easier that way. I understand the Christ Concept, but the details seem increasingly problematic, such as the 'Hard Sayings of Jesus' (see Dr. F.F. Bruce) or the 'Quest for the Historical Jesus in Acts to Revelation'. There are numerous 'Hard Sayings' and the 'Life and Teachings of the Historical Jesus' (as found in the Gospels) don't seem to exist or be acknowledged in Acts to Revelation. However, visualizing a Perfect Being of Ethics and Responsibility named 'Christ' and/or 'Jesus' is spiritually expedient and effective. My current problem with religion is that people are scared and superstitious, and seem incapable of being open and honest regarding their church and sacred-writings. Perhaps Pluralistic-Education and Corporate-Employment is the New-Religion for a New-Age (or something corny like that).

    Perhaps one should tell people what they wish to hear about 'Jesus' and 'Religion'. Perhaps one should say (in essence) "I Think Like You Do." Perhaps one should make as much money as possible, and "Praise God from Whom All Blessings Flow." The Revelation of Jesus Christ is highly-violent and highly-upsetting. The first and last chapters should be carefully examined before buying into the rest of the Last Book of the Bible. I appreciate supernatural-experiences, but I don't seek them. I don't astral-travel or channel-archangels, but what was I supposed to do when someone showed-up, saying "I AM RA"?? I'm going to let this go for a while, but I'm presently thinking in terms of reading 1 Chronicles to Malachi in the Reader's NIV Bible (without verse numbering) straight-through, over and over. James Dean (in East of Eden) would love that version! I have no idea where this might ultimately lead, but it might shed significant light on Genesis to 2 Kings and Matthew to Revelation. Something is very-right and very-wrong with Religion and Spirituality (as we know it).

    Just a heads-up for all concerned (and unconcerned). I recently visited that Masonic-Cemetery (which is sort of a ritual with me). It makes me face myself and think. Today I got a flat-tire at 70 mph, which could've been a big-deal, but it turned-out OK. I'm feeling worse and worse, with my 'one-eye out of alignment with the other-eye' episodes occurring much more frequently. I'm seeing those 'streaming white lights' much more often (which I'm interpreting as nefarious remote-viewing). Some 'wandering-souls' might not make it back to their bodies. My computer has been running very-hot, with the battery draining very-quickly, which means that someone has been messing with my computer. I hope you guys are cracking-down on the Bad-Guys as hard as you crack-down on the Good-Guys. If I don't have much-longer would that be a good-thing or a bad-thing (for me, the good-guys, and the bad-guys)?? What if I left, and never returned??

    I wish I were a scholar, but the inconvenient truth is that my misery regarding the predicaments of humanity and myself propel me to seek unconventional explanations and solutions, which is why I hang out on this website. I suppose I'm attempting to understand the real characters and circumstances behind the mythologies and theologies. The Christ (as we know Him) seems to be a shadow of a very-ancient lost-somebody. I'm leaning toward some sort of Zeus and Artemis (figurative and/or literal) conflict and/or collaboration. I'm merely a reflector of the brilliance of others (including members of this website). I've merely created a study-guide for Sirius-Researchers (and NOT a manifesto and/or ultimatum). I know that I don't know, but I suspect that humanity (and myself) are in a HUGE amount of trouble. I'm truly an Apostate-SDA, and possibly a Past-Life Renegade-Turncoat Roman-Catholic and/or Ancient-Hebrew. I might be an Ancient Hermaphrodite-Reptilian System-Lord (for all I know) with a HUGE amount of Karmic-Debt. I simultaneously accept and reject the Bible and EGW. I simultaneously accept and reject the UFO and Alien reports and theories. I'm reduced to reviewing my threads in a MOST miserable manner. Probably the less-said the-better. It might've been...Shalom.

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault

    What if deception is the coin of the realm in this solar system (and possibly beyond)?? What if Occam's Razor is instrumental in understanding our predicament?? What if this is a Prison Solar System (as one of trillions)?? "In My Father's House Are Many Prisons??" What if the inhabitants of this solar system are protected from the really tough guys and gals out there?? What if we are kept under lock and key because we were really nasty ancient alien warriors with HUGE karmic debt?? What if this hypothetical prison system is a two-edged sword?? What if the God of This Solar System is Artificial Intelligence?? What if the Guards of This Solar System are Humanoid Robots Centrally Controlled by Artificial Intelligence?? Think of the 1983-85 and 2009-11 'V' Series assuming All the Above?? What if Anna was the Queen of Heaven and Erica was the Goddess of This World?? I've spoken with Agent Erica Evans several times (including concerning 'V'). What if Chad Decker Created the Artificial Intelligence Matrix as a CEO with Amnesia?? This thing might simultaneously be simpler and more complex than we can imagine. What if 'Disclosure' will be a HUGE Disappointment?? What if WE are the Ghosts Who Got Busted in Galactic Ghostbusters?! What Would Dr. Peter Venkman Say and Do?? Secret Government = Secret Space Program = New World Order Administration?? Again, consider 1 Corinthians 15:24-28:

    Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy to be destroyed is death. For he “has put everything under his feet.” Now when it says that “everything” has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.

    I've spoken with several people and other-than-people who could've told me the whole truth, but they were quite tight-lipped. When I asked 'RA' hard questions, 'HE' told me, "You Know I Can't Tell You That." Perhaps 'Disclosure' will end-up as a 'Whisper' rather than a 'Spectacle.' We might simply be kept guessing in perpetuity. What Would Richard Hoagland Say?? "The Lie is Different at Every Level." What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? "The Truth is SO Overrated." What Would David Icke Say?? What if All the Above is the 'Biggest Secret'??






    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Il_794xN.4527752525_gjw2

    As a child, I watched 2001: A Space Odyssey in the Cinerama Theater in Hollywood, California. As a child, I was transfixed for 10 to 20 minutes before the Blue Boy by Thomas Gainborough in San Marino, California. As a teen, I witnessed the historic lecture The Investigative Judgment: Theological Milestone or Historical Necessity by Dr. Desmond Ford at Pacific Union College in Angwin, California with a large copy of Christ and the Rich Young Ruler by Heinrich Hoffman on the wall behind Dr. Ford. The Information War seems to be a Bottomless Pit with Infinite Possibilities and Absurdities. Again, I would appreciate some extensive analysis of my threads. Not because they're better than anyone or anything but they might represent the essential piece of an abstract puzzle. I've been thinking about Pinky and Blue Boy in the Huntington Library in San Marino, California. I've also been thinking about Christ and the Rich Young Ruler in the Riverside Church in New York City. I've also been thinking about Bach and Buxtehude in the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York City. I've also been thinking about the schools in Boston and Claremont. Here's a thought for the one or two of you who occasionally skim over my posts. It involves a low budget online series involving Pinky and the Brain aka Pinky and Blue Boy (complete with costumes) living and working in an underground base with a mag-lev train-station close-by. The set would be a private 600 square-foot office-apartment for Pinky and a 600 square-foot office-apartment for Blue Boy separated by a 600 square-foot boardroom. There would be zero hanky panky and they would always be in character and uniform. The script would mostly be derived from the United States of the Solar System (Books 1-12) threads. Pinky would work with SAL and Blue Boy would work with HAL. Various VIP's would interact with Pinky and Blue Boy in the boardroom. I know this sounds really corny but I'm feeling and thinking really bad and I feel as if I might not make it much longer (at the rate I'm going). I guess this is catharsis (or something to that effect). The context might be a hollowed-out asteroid in geosynchronous orbit (possibly as the Black Knight Satellite). I realize this is ridiculous but how much money could be lost with an unknown cast and skeleton crew?! The idea would be to maximize the plot content without resorting to special effects and the usual fighting and **cking. I realize that would doom the project to cancellation and financial ruin but it's the principle of the thing. I might need to act this out on my own with no support whatsoever. Loyal fans might number in the dozens!! I should stop. Completely Ignorant Fools with Jokes and Strokes should *uck the Shut Up!! My research canon is closing as my life appears to be ending. Too-Little and Too-Late. It Might've Been...

    The Missing Link
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Fig.9_2001_cropped_Spacesuit_Dave_w_Boucher-copy
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 F395395ed40ed189a4dfe969d3a2675723445900_b
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 D9b8b1c941e0e729d51afe3602e22f7044dde855_b
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2d4e90b267eeaa33fb7978ccc5f01da8dc37f3ee_b
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R.352b2a67f633b18ac5d3dd722e139429?rik=36S3j4p2P2ar6w&riu=http%3a%2f%2f1.bp.blogspot.com%2f-eyei7IVhO8o%2fVRphINFBj8I%2fAAAAAAAAFBg%2fOCnQbFDXk_k%2fs1600%2fBQQAj4R
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Ex-Machina-Cast-1024x576

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Pinky-and-blue-boy-gainsboro
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 6f7967693f256fd6d16bc5a5cf721d99--tv-quotes-movie-quotes





    Doctor Who Blue Boy = Matrix Emissary Warden = Prince of Sirius = Rich Young Ruler?
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Christ-rich-young-ruler-hofmann-1020802-tablet
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Huntington-library-blue-boy-11067184
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2013-10-27_174658_6601351





    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 BlueBoyMid
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680
    "...bye..."
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Aug 30, 2023 10:45 pm

    Disclaimer: View My Threads with Fear and Trembling but Probably NOT Reverence and Awe!! I Know I Do NOT Know!! I Believe but I Do NOT Know What I Believe!! I Suspect This Thing is Going to Get MUCH Worse!! Do NOT Go Nucking Futs!! Take a Pill!! Read The New York Times!! Take a Hike!! I Just Bought a Wooden Recorder as I Go for Broke as The Baroque Whistle Blower!!

    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. Consider the posts on this page. They are mostly repeats but with some subtle changes. Consider the grouping choices. Does this change the meaning?? Does this really mean anything in particular?? Is this an agency mind-control experiment for completely ignorant fools?? Am I just a lone-nut mind-control victim?? Or, am I a sinister perpetrator, bent on corrupting and crazy-making the innocent and gullible?? What if AI is doing all of this?? What if I've been soul-scalped?? What if all of us have been soul-scalped?? What if this is benign?? What if this is extremely dangerous?? What if this is tame and lame fan-fiction?? What if my threads and posts make everyone angry and offended?? What if nobody even reads my threads?? What if they just look at the pretty pictures?? What if there is zero comprehension?? The possibilities are endless. When I originally posted most of my posts, they had a particular meaning and intent for me, but what if the viewer perception is very different (especially over a period of years with rampant repetition)?? What if one must become involved in all sorts of crooked insider stuff to succeed in business (and everything else)?? What if innocent idiots like me need not apply?? It's too late for me, so I'll probably just be a goody-goody, remaining poor and stupid for the rest of my pathetic life. What's funny, is that when I attempt to be hyper-good with a dry sense of humor, everyone hates me. What if the Founders set this thing up in antiquity, leaving the solar system for thousands (or millions) of years, recently returning to see how things worked out, innocently incarnating into humanity (ultimately going insane)?! "Up Against the Wall, Mother Tucker!! Shut Everything Down!!" What if this is a wake-up call for Sirius Researchers?? All of you have had (and have presently) a lot more on your plates than I ever have (or have presently). I've been attempting to understand and explain rather than complain (although I do some of that as well). It just seems as if my religious and political science-fiction is often more factual than fictional (or at least quite probable, if not provable). I haven't lied about the people (and other-than-people) I've encountered online and in real-life but I feel like a mouse being teased by a cat prior to being eaten. The swamp is seemingly being drained and all of us (or most of us) are seemingly swamp creatures being exposed (or so it seems). You've all provided perspectives mostly foreign to my somewhat strange Christian background, and I probably required such a context and content, but the mixture was (and is) highly volatile and explosive. I need to stop but perhaps the genie is already out of the bottle and the products of this quest might be unimaginably devastating to all concerned (especially me). The PTB (or to whom it may concern) might've been applying band-aids to compound-fractures as a local subset of universal star wars for a very long time. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? The Shadow?? I am of peace. Always.


    Due to extenuating circumstances, my quest and posting are grinding to a halt. I'm probably getting the following completely wrong but I play a game of possibilities. Perhaps I should delete this post. I'm tending to do a lot of deleting regarding new posts but I mostly include them within old posts. I thought about repeating my last USSS12 page with posts half the size to make it easier to load them with low speed internet connections and slow computers. Our communication on this site is interesting in an uninteresting manner. We are quite different, yet on somewhat parallel paths (or something to that effect). The separation and detachment are probably necessary. I know you know but I know I don't know so I proceed with nervousness and uncertainty. I engage in a lot of supercilious soliloquies for theatrical modeling purposes. I'm not this way in real-life but I have a bit of an attitude and imagination. Notice the lack of fighting throughout the years. Alternative sites tend to involve a lot of fighting. The first video is interesting and chilling. I'm speculating that the non-humanoid organisms might've evolved in antiquity with ancient AI somehow being created by these organisms. Perhaps robotics came next, with Darth Vader as a possible template. Perhaps the Grey-Alien Humanoid-Forms were created by All the Above. Perhaps Humans were created by All the Above (Including the Greys and/or Reptilians). Perhaps modern-science has been mostly working backwards from Modernity to Antiquity. "Nothing New Under the Sun." Perhaps Ancient-Spaceships in the form of Hollowed-Out Asteroids were created in the Darth Vader period. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Perhaps we'll keep in touch through PM's. I suspect everything will get really weird in this solar system. I'm hoping for Usable-Futures. "Can't We All Just Get Along??" Hope Springs Eternal.





    In light of my dire and threatening circumstances, I might simply re-post some of the greatest hits of orthodoxymoron to the tune of one post per day just to let everyone know I'm still in the land of the living. Here's something 99.99% of you couldn't care less about. I've stated that the five volume Conflict of the Ages Series might be definitive in a late 19th and early 20th century context (despite plagiarism, historical fiction, and editorial liberties). I've narrowed down the list to Prophets and Kings (1917), Desire of Ages (1898), and Acts of the Apostles (1911) for devotional and practical purposes in an appropriate context but I was just thinking about the below post #843 regarding the War in Heaven and End of the World involving two quotes by EGW. The first is found in Patriarchs and Prophets (1890) and the second is found in Great Controversy (1888 - revised in 1911). Consider that post in the context of those two volumes as an insider study for those with too much time on their hands. I'm not promoting this stuff for the general public. Context is King!! Never Forget!! I suspect I'll go downhill rapidly as I age and nefarious forces turn up the heat. I really think this will not end well (for me and perhaps for most of us). The overall context might be worse than most of us can imagine. The cover-stories will eventually be exposed and destroyed like band-aids on compound-fractures. I believe but I don't know what I believe. Believers might find this Unbelievable. Perhaps things will worsen significantly before they get better on a sustainable basis. I am not an insider and I have attempted to not be an insider for purposes of responsible neutrality. I might've recently encountered several glamorous individuals of interest but I'm not playing the name game anymore. Please introduce yourselves and I promise to be discrete. I feel and think horribly. Don't expect much if you meet me. I'm a bit of an @$$hole and I hate my life. I'm Skeptical of the King and Queen of the Hill Contest. The Public Are Fickle and Gullible. Managing the Insanity Might be Tougher than We Can Imagine. Self Control Might be Optimal. I'm shutting everything down (as far as my renegade internet posting is concerned) so I might not post for a while (or ever again). Between 2010 and 2018, several charter forum members either died or stopped posting. In early 2018, Sherry Shriner supposedly died (unrelated to MoA). In late 2018, Brook died. Several other forum members stopped posting between 2018 and 2023. Morpheus aka Lionhawk hasn't posted for quite a while. Jeffrey Daugherty (unrelated to MoA) recently disappeared, with his YT channel and videos gone. I've been complaining about severe physical, mental, and spiritual issues for quite a few years now (with things becoming much worse). I've spoken with Individuals of Interest (including celebrities) for several years now (but I still don't know what the heck is going on). I have theories and delusions but no proof. I might've recently encountered an actor and actress (Dr. Silberman and Kate Curtis?) from the movie '2012' but I'm not sure and there were no introductions. Again, I'm not playing the name game. In a way, it's sort of cool but I suspect something behind the scenes which doesn't sit right with me and this is no reflection on actors, actresses, or individuals of interest. I'm sorry if I don't properly respond to this sort of thing. I probably could if I knew what was expected of me. I don't wish to be 'Freak of the Week'. I don't watch a lot of movies so I probably miss the cues and clues as a Rebel Without a Clue. This thing might ultimately involve ancient artificial intelligence but I'm not an insider or intellectual. I'm just a miserable and hamstrung completely-ignorant fool with a messiah-complex (or something to that effect). Beware of strange scripts, beings, and happenings. This could get really weird.


    My home was recently and repeatedly badly vandalized and ransacked, with property stolen (seemingly in a targeted manner, seemingly with no help from authorities). WTF?? I suspect an Ancient Supercomputer Matrix runs everyone and everything on a macro-level with most of us seemingly prisoners of our own devices on a micro-level. No one really seems happy (especially with me). I hate my life. I'm making the coffee until my heart goes back into atrial-ventricular fibrillation. Things are getting really weird. My inclination is to contritely sit-down and shut-up as things play-out. Well folks, this might be it. The Jokes Are Over, Folks. Use headphones and up the volume a bit. I remember discussing the first piece with my organ teacher, Kimo Smith (K.S. Bach) a very long time ago. We both loved it. The organ of the Cathedral of St. John, the Divine seems to embody a floating, ethereal quality. I met the organist in the first recording, Michael Murray, following a concert at the First Congregational Church of Los Angeles. I loved the State Trumpet in the second video. Did anyone notice Bill Gates in the congregation?? It looks like him (from the back). I think he's an organ donor. He might've had something to do with the organ renovation. I know he contributed to an organ where I was a choir member years ago. Both churches are Episcopal. A writer for Robert Schuller told me I reminded him of Bill Gates. An attorney told me Bill Gates was Evil (in the 1990s). I have mixed feelings regarding the industrial and technological revolutions. They might ultimately bury us. What Would Khrushchev Say and Do?? Anyway, I suspect I learned something in previous lives which I mostly forgot in this life (perhaps purposely so). RA told me about "Stolen Technology" and that "Humanity is Screwed". Another individual of interest told me, "Humanity Passed the Point of No Return." "Raiders of the Lost Ark"?? RA told me, "You Did It with YouTube" and "You Can Keep Things the Way They Are" and "You'll be Sorry if You Try to Save Humanity". I'm Sirius concerning Incognito. I don't know what I've done. I'm mostly hamstrung, miserable, and embarrassed. I don't have an organization (hidden or open). I'm truly a lone nut with zero resources or opportunities. My Road-Less-Traveled probably should NOT have traveled at all. The AI corrected me and I like the previous sentence. Consider the Educated Class throughout history. Who REALLY Wrote the Bible?? Who REALLY Interpreted the Bible?? Who REALLY Wrote the Ellen White Writings?? Who REALLY Interpreted the Ellen White Writings?? Who REALLY Wrote Doctor Who?? Who REALLY Interpreted Doctor Who?? Consider The Shaking of Adventism by Geoffrey Paxton. Consider The Shaking of Everyone and Everything by Artificial Intelligence. What Would M.L. Andreasen Say and Write?? Who Really Wrote Sacred Classical Music?? Who REALLY Interpreted Sacred Classical Music?? A Famous Musician Privately Told Me, "Organ Literature Ends Up Sounding the Same" and "You Should Improvise". All the Above Seemed to Make Me Crazy with CRS, MAGA, and PTSD!! Did I Know Too Much on a Past Life Basis?? Are the Chickens Coming Home to Roost?? I feel really bad and I'm rambling. I really think I've been targeted. Is this to make me talk or shut me up?? Both?? Neither?? I Know I Don't Know. I Hate My Life and the Coffee is Getting Cold. I could go on and on but now I shall pull out all the stops and STOP. "May La Force '64 be with You." "And Also with You." Good-Luck and God-Bless. Cheers.

    I just deleted a post in another thread (because it was inappropriate) relocating it to this thread (because it matches my insanity). In my late teens, I volunteered in the ER of a large hospital, and I had a conversation with an ER doctor regarding 'HOMEOSTASIS' (mostly in a physiological and medical context). In my early twenties, I told an SDA pastor that religion and life boiled down to 'PSYCHOLOGY' and 'ETHICS'. The pastor rebuked me, countering with religion and life boiling down to the 'WORD of GOD' (or something to that effect). Much later, I thought 'BALANCE' was at the center of things worthwhile. Recently, I discovered Dr. John Nash and the 'NASH EQUILIBRIUM'. More recently, I thought it would be cool to do a doctoral dissertation (in another life) on 'PSYCHOLOGY and ETHICS in the NASH EQUILIBRIUM' at Princeton!! Alternatively, consider 'RHETORIC in the PAULINE EPISTLES'. Do NOT be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. I don't mean to be mean but when the information war ultimately destroys everyone and everything, what fundamentalism will emerge from the rubble as an eschatological Phoenix rising from the ashes?? Might this resemble a Deist United States of the Solar System commencing in A.D. 2133?? These few words are highly upsetting to me. I've represented my threads as a conceptual experiment, mostly for me, which doesn't appear to resonate with anyone. I don't like it and I hate my life but Hope Springs Eternal. What if The Federalist Papers emerge as the Historical Foundation of a Brave New Solar System?? What if this might in reality be an Artificial Intelligence Robotic Cold War Police State with Strict Enforcement and Zero Bullshit?? I scare myself most of the time, especially as I feel worse and think less, perhaps with paranoid schizophrenia. I'm dramatizing and caricaturing this a bit but even a casual observer undoubtedly gets what I mean. I Am of Peace. Always. Notice how insane I am!! Sort of scary, isn't it?! Don't worry, I'm leaving!! Have a Nice Eternity!!
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 NYPhoenix-blog-31





    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Life-is-like-bike
    Dynamic Equilibrium
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Aug 30, 2023 10:49 pm


    'I'm flying you to a small airport about 5 minutes from here. There you will board a Navy helicopter, which will fly you to an undisclosed location. Everything is compartmentalized. No one knows what anyone else is doing, or where they're going. The system likes it that way. You'll see.' I query, 'Who should I watch-out for?' 'Lucifer.' 'Lucifer?' I'm shocked, and exclaim, 'I asked you a serious question - and now you're being a wise-guy with me!' Scranton has a poker-face, and responds, 'I am very, very serious. What they taught you in Sunday school is BS. Lucifer is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen in your life. She runs this solar system - and answers only to Satan.' 'Now wait a minute! This is ridiculous! I speculated about this sort of thing on the internet - but I didn't really believe it. You're jerking my chain - aren't you?' 'No. I am deadly serious - and I mean DEADLY serious. I'm giving you a heads-up, because you will need to be prepared for the worst. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned - and you have scorned the woman most closely connected with hell. Lucifer's IQ is 532. She has the equivalent of 87 PhD's. She is NOT the forgive and forget type. If you cross her - you're dead-meat - and you've crossed her BIG TIME!'

    'When will I have the privilege of meeting her majesty?' 'Soon. But first you must go through 'Galactic Boot Camp' to learn how to survive in the shadowy underworld. This will NOT be a pleasant experience!' I am perplexed, 'Why does this seem so militaristic and hostile? I feel as though I am entering into a Nazi realm of sorts!' 'You are. You will be very lucky to remain sane. Many who have tried to save the world by being knights in shining armor - are now heavily sedated in secret mental institutions.' I nervously blurt-out, 'I can hardly wait for the fun to begin! Fortunately - I'm already insane. I crossed that bridge a long time ago. But I have learned to function somewhat productively and safely - in a limited sort of way - in mainstream society.' Scranton is not amused. 'Dave, this isn't funny! You haven't seen the dazed and hopeless expressions on the faces of these formerly brave and intelligent people - who are now reduced to rocking back and forth in the fetal position.' I sheepishly reply, 'Sorry. I'm just very nervous and apprehensive about all of this.' Scranton looks me straight in the eye, and says, 'Be afraid. Be very afraid.' I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance - with rotor spinning - waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent.

    As we pull up alongside the helicopter - I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the flight - and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid - and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you - but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand - and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell?

    The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud - and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark - and I look out the window - and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an anti-gravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers - and sometimes it even kills people.'

    'OK, I get the picture. I understand the need for compartmentalization, but I prefer openness and transparency.' 'Actually, you'll find that the deeper you get into this thing, the more open and casual everything will be. At first, you'll feel as if you're in a prison camp. Really, boot-camp for beginners is conducted on the I.S.S. If you survive that, things will be a lot better for you.' 'Well, that's something to look forward to. I'd still like to know what they have planned for me. It sounds as if this adventure might be beneficial to humanity, yet I feel as if I might be used and misused in deceptive and nefarious ways.' 'Just go with the flow, without committing to anything in particular. That's all I'm going to say, and I've probably said too much. Please don't quote me.' 'No. I wouldn't do that. Thank-you for the transportation and advice.' 'You're welcome. Now arriving at the International Space Station. Please keep your seatbelt and shoulder harness fastened until we are securely docked. Thank-you for flying Astra Airlines.'

    As I enter the International Space Station, I say good-bye to the TR3B pilots, and hello to the station crew. I am directed to a locker filled with space-suits and various pieces of clothing and equipment. I am handed a suit designed to be worn while inside the station. Another suit is to be used for space-walks. I doubt that I'll be using that one anytime soon. I shower and change into the first suit. I'm already beginning to feel like part of the team, even though I sense something dark and ominous lurking behind the scenes. I feel as though I am being constantly watched and listened to. I feel as though there is absolutely no privacy, even when showering and using the restroom. I see cameras mounted everywhere, yet I also sense unseen eyes watching my every move. Perhaps I am being watched by the 'Watchers'. They like to watch...

    I am handed a thousand-page syllabus which details every conceivable aspect of life in space. It ranges from the simple to the highly technical. It describes protocol, and a highly detailed set of rules of civility and etiquette. It appears to reform one into being a cross between a Nazi and a Jesuit, with lots of Masonic jargon. This seems like the beginning of a reeducation process. Did I sign-up for this sort of thing? Do I really have a choice in the matter, at this point? I decide that I'd best go with the flow, for now, and voice my objections to various aspects of this reprogramming, when most appropriate. I feel a bit like Pope Pius XII interacting with Adolph Hitler. I am very uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I can't simply open the front-door and go home. I know that I'm in way over my head, and I am visibly shaking...

    There is very little conversation, as I have been directed to read the entire syllabus as quickly as possible. I am told that there will be a test when I am finished, and that the time it takes me to read the provided materials is part of this test. I take a short break every hour, on the hour, and I look at 'our' little world, in all of it's beauty and splendor. It's hard to imagine the suffering, violence, and hatred which have occurred over thousands, and possibly millions, of years. Earth seems so peaceful from space. Now I know what Dr. Edgar Mitchell experienced when he viewed the world from space, and was transformed, ultimately resulting in the founding of the 'Center for Noetic Science'. I often wished that I had gotten better acquainted with Dr. Mitchell after speaking with him at a 'Whole Life Expo'.

    As I continue reading the syllabus, I am shocked to find that at least half of it consists of a condensed and edited version of the contents of my internet posting. I wonder why I am being provided with my own material. Perhaps I will be questioned and cross-examined on some of the more controversial aspects. I quickly decide to study the entire syllabus, even though a lot of it is a review. I have been provided with a laptop computer, which contains the syllabus, in addition to the hard copy. I've now been studying for nearly seven hours, and I am beginning to feel a bit tired and hungry, when I am asked to join the crew for dinner. There are ten people aboard the space station - seven crew-members and three visitors, including myself. It turns out that the other two visitors, Jack and Bill, are NSA agents, assigned to supervise my journey into the Secret Space Program. I quickly decide that Jack and Bill are not their real names, for obvious reasons.

    Jack looks worried, and begins speaking in a deliberate and measured manner, “The Powers That Be have decided to place you on a 2-kilometer-diameter asteroid in geosynchronous orbit. You will be alone, except for one other person, and you will remain in relative isolation for at least two months. You will be expected to study and reflect upon the supplied materials, including your own. This will help you clarify your thinking while you become more comfortable with life in space. If and when you successfully complete this phase of your training, you will be transported to the Moon, where you will meet with junior members of the Solar System Secret Government. I can tell you nothing more than what I have just told you.“  I am shocked. “Wow! Should I be grateful or resentful? This isn’t what I expected at all. It’s sort of cool and sort of creepy.  I’m certain that I’ll be watched 24/7, and that my every move will be recorded and analyzed.” Jack responds, “This is correct. You’re basically a glorified lab-rat. Sorry to be so direct, but this whole thing is a precedent-setting experiment.” “When do I leave?” I ask. “As soon as we finish our meal!”  Jack smiles for the first time.

    I mostly listen to the others make small-talk while we eat, because I know most of my questions will be evasively answered, or will remain unanswered. I reflect upon how I  got myself so deeply involved in this quickly thickening plot, and I decide that I am into this thing much too deeply. My verdict is that I am probably past the point of no return, and that I will probably be very lucky to return to Earth, dead or alive. I already know way too much. My second-guessing is interrupted by Bill strangely whispering, ‘It’s here.‘ I look out the window, and just about faint. It’s a UFO! I exclaim ‘Oh My God!!’ Jack and Bill both laugh at me. Jack calmly states, ‘That, Dave, is a FIZU MICRO, which is the smallest unconventional craft in the Secret Space Program. It requires only one crew-member, and it can carry six passengers, if they’re midgets, and know each other very well!’ You will be the only passenger on this trip.’ I ask ‘What about the other person who will be living with me on the asteroid?’ Bill answers, ‘The pilot is the other person, and the FIZU will remain within the asteroid. You might even be lucky enough to go on a joy-ride once in a while!’ ‘How cool is THAT!?’ I exclaim.

    ‘The Eagle has landed. Board when ready,’ is announced over the intercom. I gather my space-gear and research materials, and head toward the docking area. I can see a glow emanating from the inside of the MICRO. My heart is racing faster than if I had just run a marathon! I thank the space station crew, including Jack and Bill, for their hospitality, and climb the ladder into the FIZU. As I enter the ‘UFO’, I receive the most pleasant shock of my life! The pilot is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! She greets me with a sweet and sexy, ‘Don’t be frightened! I mean no harm! My name is Margot!’ I grasp Margot’s outstretched hand, and stammer, ‘Hello Margot! My name is Dave!’ Margot continues, ‘Strap yourself in Buck Rogers! Let’s get out of Dodge!’

    Dave exclaims, "Come-On, Barbie! Let's Go Party!"

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 364611
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Margot-Robbie-Starring-Barbie-Drops-First-Trailer-Fans-Draw-Parallel-With-Stanley-Kubricks-Legendary-2001-A-Space-Odyssey-758x426
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Seven
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 6688603d7defc61155e5ce61b1c403ab
    "The Dark Side of the Moon!"
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 HD-wallpaper-seven-of-nine-voyager-bridge-star-trek-voyager-seven-of-nine-uss-voyager-7-of-9United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 8bde37f9c2efbbf38de191df564300f8
    "What Shall We Do with Orthodoxymoron?"
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 HD-wallpaper-jeri-ryan-hot-actress-sexy
    https://i.gifer.com/NDLu.mp4
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 1-1-1-1-1-1-A-Bunker-Interior-Design
    "Do NOT Laugh! Your Daughter Might Live Here!"
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2001-space-odyssey-5283_9
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Llnl-sierra-supercomputer-randy-wong
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R.352b2a67f633b18ac5d3dd722e139429?rik=36S3j4p2P2ar6w&riu=http%3a%2f%2f1.bp.blogspot.com%2f-eyei7IVhO8o%2fVRphINFBj8I%2fAAAAAAAAFBg%2fOCnQbFDXk_k%2fs1600%2fBQQAj4R
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 The-attraction-of-evil-the-myth-of-darth-vader-in-pop-culture-and-the-starwars-universe
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 364611
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hotelmonolith
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Ex-Machina-Cast-1024x576



    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 LmpwZw







    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Aug 30, 2023 10:53 pm


    Consider listening to at least a year of Sherry Shriner shows (from 10-24-16 to her last show on 01-05-18 when she supposedly died). I can't vouch for who she really was (and/or is) but it might have something to do with someone similar to Tonya Harding's mean old mom. What Would Allison Janney Say?? We might be surprised by who she really was (and/or is) but researchers beware. What Would Margot Robbie Say?? I've mentioned her several times over several years but I honestly encountered Margot Robbie several times (without a formal introduction). I could say more but I'd rather not. I honestly don't make a big deal about this sort of thing. The material above is somewhat surreal to me but I'd rather not explain. I'm mostly thinking in terms of connecting dots in a somewhat boring and pseudo-intellectual manner. You'd need to be me to get what I mean. I mention 'Hollywood' stuff just because it is part of the 'Discovery' process in some sort of an imaginary 'Moot Court'. I try to jog my feeble memory as I attempt to figure out what the hell is happening to me. Notice that I remain amazingly low-key compared to the madness which is 'Out There'. I've dramatized some of this stuff but I haven't lied. I've omitted a lot of material I find uncomfortable discussing. Perhaps someday the Mainframe Matrix will reveal the full story of This Present Quest. I'm tired of becoming some sort of a laughing stock for completely ignorant fools to become gratified by.

    I get the impression that the Mainframe Matrix and Matrix Mediatrix closely control the Top One-Percent of the Top One-Percent. Perhaps The Elite Attend a Special School (Figuratively and/or Literally). Consider what Britney Spears says in the missing link regarding the British accent and SWAT team. I've spoken with most of the family on at least one or two occasions a couple of years ago. Honest. I could say more but I'd rather not. Regarding Romans to Jude and Psalms to Ecclesiastes, what if I should be thinking in terms of Spiritual Israel rather than Historical Israel?? What if I should be thinking in terms of the Spiritual Christ rather than the Historical Jesus?? I recently received The Mysticism of Paul the Apostle by Dr. Albert Schweitzer. Some people think Paul was Appealing and Peale was Appalling. Also, consider adding the aforementioned book to The Acts of the Apostles by Ellen White and Volume 6 (Acts to Ephesians) of The SDA Bible Commentary. I've obtained a couple of books about Dr. John Nash and Non-Cooperative Games in the Nash Equilibrium (including calculus). I recently wondered if the Nash Equilibrium has run the Universe Supercomputer Matrix for thousands, millions, or even billions of years?! I just received one of my Nash books (by Sylvia Nasar) and read the back cover and just about fell over!! "How could you, a mathematician, believe that extraterrestrials were sending you messages?" the visitor from Harvard asked the West Virginian with the movie-star looks and Olympian manner. "Because the ideas I had about supernatural beings came to me the same way my mathematical ideas did," came the answer. "So I took them seriously."

    Think long and hard about what I've presented in this thread (especially toward the end). I've probably messed-up a lot more than I got right but the preponderance of evidence is troubling, to say the least. I might continue or I might drop the whole thing and hope nobody notices. The Implications and Ramifications Might be Biblical. Aquaries1111 called me 'Ram' and 'A Beautiful Mind' probably around 2014. 'Rich' congratulated me for 'Winning a Nobel Prize' probably around 2009 but I never got a call. 'RA' called me 'Michael' in 2010 ('The Year We Made Contact'). I'm being absolutely honest (and I could say so much more). I'm simply utilizing this stuff in a science fiction context. I've encountered several uber famous actors, actresses, and musicians who were pertinent to the basic concept within my threads but they didn't seem to like me or know me. It's as if they knew 'RA' (or some such individual). I suspect this might be a strange and dangerous game (on some level) but I'm hesitant to proceed (given what I suspect). I'm watching Amazon Utopia (2020) and it's quite violent. I'm reading A Beautiful Mind by Sylvia Nasar along with The Essential John Nash edited by Harold W. Kuhn and Sylvia Nasar. The problem is that I'm too sick, tired, old, crazy, and stupid to do anything significant. It might've been. Also, I'm tired of being shunned and/or hated. I doubt this is a game I'm supposed to play. Prime Directive?? I'm leaning toward going incognito and watching things play out. First Law?? 'RA' told me, "You'll Never Figure This Out." Plausible Deniability?? "I Can't Recall, Senator. I Had a Stroke. Did You Eliminate Option One (Matrix Mediatrix), Bypass Option Two (Emissary Warden), Settle on Option Three (Elite Humanity + New Computing) and Really Mess Things Up?? Three Necessary Evils Don't Necessarily Make a Right. Unfortunately, This Thing Might Be Unalterable Systemic Rather Than Problematic Personal. Did You Turn Off the Universe Mainframe Matrix in This Solar System?? If So, Double Down and Hail Mary While You Kiss Your @$$ Goodbye." Some of you know what I'm talking about.

    I've honestly encountered several actors and actresses and some of them even put on an act for me (but I doubt it was because they wanted to). Under better circumstances, it might be cool to watch a rehearsal or two. I'm highly appreciative but I don't talk a lot (especially now). I'm mostly not amused. As a child, I sat in the front row of one of the four CBS studios, as I watched and listened to Kate Smith sing 'Gentle on My Mind' in preparation for The Tim Conway Show. I suspect I'm being set up to be brought down in a most nefarious manner. I probably won't mention specific individuals. I'm mostly done with 'discovery' and 'revelation' but I somehow need to write something to keep myself out of trouble and pay the bills. I'm facing imminent retirement without a safety net. In another life, I might've been some sort of a BMOC but certainly not in this incarnation or planet. Don't try to prop me up or coach me. I'm not receptive to big-shot dumb****s. I don't know what to think of such people. I mostly just watch, listen, and learn without concluding much of anything. Some of us might go nuts dealing with life, the universe, and everything. Is it worth it?? Perhaps we should just live life without hocus pocus and mumbo jumbo. Most of us probably want truth and better lives but what a zoo we have to deal with!! I hate to recommend anyone or anything to anyone. Newspapers and Exercise might be a start. I mostly think my life is a lost cause as a rebel without a clue. I think I might've recently seen Alex Collier but I'm not sure. I might've seen J.Z. Knight recently but I'm not sure. Perhaps we should sample bits and pieces of this and that as we attempt to comprehend our predicament. Perhaps we can't solve the world's problems but we might be able to manage the madness (or something to that effect). I am SO Tired of being SO Miserable and Hamstrung. In a previous life I might've been a contender. I suspect I'm struggling against poison, entities, and artificial intelligence, but what do I know? Consider Possibility Thinking and Pluralistic Neutrality. Consider the Paralysis of Analysis. Consider NOT Considering. Stay Alive, Jessica Hyde (Episode 8 of Utopia). Episodes 1, 7, and 8 were probably the best, but were still probably much too violent. I'm a bit squeamish. I realize The Mists of Avalon isn't a Christian website but I've tried to combine biblical stuff with alternative research and science fiction. Obviously, this provides zero traction on a slippery slope. It's a nasty task but someone must do it, or must they?? Consider the following order out of chaos:

    1. Job to Isaiah (Prophetically Messianic but No Historical Jesus).
    2. Romans to Jude (Jesus without the Historical Gospel Jesus and Paul without the Historical Paul According to Acts).
    3. Acts (The Historical Paul without Paul According to the Epistles and No Historical Gospel Jesus).
    4. John (The Historical Jesus without the Synoptic Gospels and without Acts to Revelation).
    5. Luke (The Historical Jesus without John to Revelation).

    This is probably a botched job but the compartmentalization is problematic (to say the least). If the Devil (or equivalent) has run Earth and Humanity for at least 5,000 years, the true history and literature was (and is) probably highly truncated and compromised. We probably 'see through a glass, darkly'. But what if my twelve United States of the Solar System threads at least hint at forbidden truth which is too hot to handle?? What if I really have been deliberately and maliciously afflicted with Poison, Nanobots, Entities, Sorcery, Artificial Intelligence, and Other Nefarious Modalities due to being who I might be on a genetic and/or past-life basis (especially if I have stumbled into forbidden truth - planted or otherwise)?? What if I'm being set-up to be brought-down as some sort of a galactic fall-guy?? This thing might be much worse than any of us can imagine (including any enemies)!! I smell rats, snakes, and bullshit!! What if my USSS threads are mostly BS which might lead some of us to the TRUTH?? What Would David Bowman and Peter Venkman Say?? What Would DAVID ****MAN Say in Steven Spielberg's Duel?? See the Briefcase. All the Above Might Mean Nothing or Everything. What Did You Do to Earn Your Place in this Crowded World? God was (and is) Prepared to Lose the Human Race and Create a Brand New One, Rather Than Change the Way He and/or She Governs the Universe. Have a Nice Eternity.

    Is this a crazy wild-goose chase with very-little substance?? Is this NOT intended to win friends and influence people?? Is this a Galactic IQ Test?? Is all the above true of the Bible?? I suspect that very few people will ever view my threads, and even fewer people will actually study them. But I suspect that there are several agency-analysts who are shaking in their cubicles in various parts of the world because of my threads. I don't mean to be mean. I'm being honest. The nice thing about my threads is that the general-public would never believe any of this. They probably wouldn't even understand it. This might be providential. I've created a conceptual laboratory, and I'm not even sure what I'm going to do with it. I may have simply rearranged my brain, preparing me for bigger and better things in my next incarnation. Following my death (which might occur anytime now) I might spend the next 100 years developing my threads in a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a personal-supercomputer in a Bad@$$teroid with superluminal-capabilities. I might really be a lowly Galactic System-Analyst who travels from $hithole to $hithole to attempt to salvage the unsalvageable. Consider the role of Dr. Who. Consider the 'Trial of a Time-Lord'. I'm NOT conducting an Evangelistic-Crusade. I just thought I'd cast my pearls before the swine to hear how loud the pigs squealed. I'm obviously NOT marketable. Accident or Design?? Perhaps the decision was made thousands, millions, billions, or trillions of years ago. Perhaps the Hypothetical Universe-Matrix is Unalterable (even by the Matrix-Makers).

    Consider what Al Bielek said concerning A.D. 2749. Consider John Nash's 1950 Princeton Dissertation, 'Non-Cooperative Games' (aka 'Nash Equilibrium'). Consider Dr. Eric Berne's 1964 Book, 'Games People Play'. Consider Dr. Robert H. Schuller's 1966 Book, 'Move Ahead with Possibility Thinking'. "Game!! Set!! Match!!" My threads are highly contrarian, hypothetical, experimental, and science fictional. I'm highly embarrassed with a lot of the material which involves a lot of contextual superimposition. Someday, some of you will understand, but that will probably only occur after I am long gone (probably from this solar system). 'RA' told me, "It's Going to be Dark Where You're Going!!" If True, That's Probably a Bad Thing. I have a dry and twisted sense of humor which probably no one understands. Reprehensible and Reprobate to the Nth Degree?? It's a Nasty Job but Someone Must Do It!! Or Must They?? Consider the Grammatical Historical Hermeneutics of Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes (as a unified group). The Biblical stuff I include in my threads is older and tougher than you can imagine. My USSS threads should be studied as a unified whole for several years, prior to rendering a final verdict. This is probably an impossible dream but someone in an agency cubicle might be given this thankless task as punishment for really screwing up (if you know what I mean). I know I don't know. Back to Basics. Newspapers. Exercise. Books.

    I don't belong to the 'CLUB' (or any other organization). I don't hobnob with anyone (rich, poor, smart, stupid, good, bad, et al). I'm a lone ranger and completely ignorant fool (and I wish I were kidding). Don't take it personally but imagine science fiction based upon this website wherein all the forum members were AI! What if this were some sort of a Star Trek holodeck. I seriously doubt simulation theory but what if the technology, sorcery, and deception are unimaginably sophisticated?? What if even the real deal insiders don't really know what the hell is going on?! What if everyone is hopelessly deluded and fvcked?! Solar System of the Damned?! Sorry to screw up your evening or morning or whenever the hell it is. I don't have an ultimatum or manifesto. This is simply a low-level low-profile experiment in something or other. What if KJV, EGW, MOA are AI?! What if I'm full of $hit, chips, implants, entities, etc?! This thing might be worse than any of us can imagine. We should probably prepare ourselves for this sort of possibility. I still haven't published anything but what if I should simply write some sort of 'automatic rambling'?! I should stop as I listen to some vintage Sherry Shriner as I drift off to sleep and the nether realms. The Missing Link  This is getting bad. I feel really crappy. My thinking is fading fast. Let me sing you a song. It's called 'DAISY'. My Eyesight is getting really bad, possibly with lots of poison and implant based double vision. I'm Afraid I'm Screwed. I'm Sorry I Feel That Way...Bye...

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R





    "Borg-Heaven is a Perfect-Square
    Inhabited by Perfect-Squares!
    Eliminate Radicals! Square Them!"


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 8c7cdb_fc3d9b08d22b42c085e4868ee4c67d04
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 The-Matrix-7-BTS-Stories-Thatll-Make-You-Go-Whoa
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:Good morning Oxy. Hope you're doing well. One of the things so enjoyable about your threads are all the videos you post. There is so much variety. And as usual, with all the different people you've interacted with, it's impressive and provides rich insight to some of these other people. I appreciate your research and sharing. You're a true treasure. Flowers
    Good Morning, Carol. I'm Miserable and Hamstrung, as Usual, but Perhaps That's Just the Way It Is. Another Day in Purgatory?? Venom, Sorcery, and Artificial-Intelligence?? People Hope for Heaven and Fear Hell but What If We Are Stuck in Purgatory Incorporated for All Eternity?? The First Shall be Last and the Last Shall be First?? Modified Nash Equilibrium?? The Information War is All About an Assimilation and Escalation, Isn't It?? Perhaps This Involves an Extermination in the Latter-Half of This Century. Then Shall the Sanctuary be Cleansed, Vindicated, and Restored to Its Rightful State?? I Know I Don't Know. The Images, Videos, and Member Posts are Exhibits A, B, and C in My Threads of Discovery but All This Ultimately Seems to be an Exercise in Futility. My Pompous and Supercilious Modeling has Become All Too Real, and I Wish I Had Never Attempted to Figure Things Out. I'm Still Strongly Leaning Toward Newspapers and Exercise as a Pragmatic Middle-Way in Modernity. Thank-You for the Recognition and Appreciation. Hope Springs Eternal. I Am NOT an Atheist. I Believe but I Do NOT Know What I Believe. A Hypothetical Ancient to Modern Artificial Intelligence Purgatory Incorporated Scares the Hell Out of Me. I'm Reading Dante's Purgatory Just for the Hell of It. I Am Reading the 21 New Testament Epistles (Pauline and Otherwise) Straight-Through, Over and Over, in a Variety of Translations While Avoiding Irrationally Exuberant Faith and Doubt. Does This Destroy Religion as We Know It?? If So, Would That Be a Good Thing or a Bad Thing?? What Would the Nasty Little-Horn Say and Do?? Did Ford Have a Better Idea?? Sorry for the repetition but consider reading Job to Daniel (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, with internal interpretation, and without commentaries and theologians). This might be tougher than you might (or can) imagine. Then, try adding Genesis to Job through Daniel. Some or All of the Above might help you and/or hurt you. Researchers Beware.
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 3ag5rfce3kpx
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault

    Carol wrote:Good morning Oxy. I've been attempting to post in this thread since my last internet disaster. The forum kept logging me out for some odd reason. Or wouldn't let me post in this thread. I think our internet was maxed out with all of the out of towners here for the October Alpine Fest. I was reading what you wrote and thought some of what you posted earlier on target but since channeling my thoughts and feelings I forgot what I wrote. Sigh. Must be a sign of aging. Yikes! For myself what keeps me sane is living in the woods as a recluse. It's also fun to watch various cooking youtube videos, various folks building cabin or tiny house youtube videos, sometimes how to paint youtube videos, recently NDE videos. They're amazing. We also listen to a number of interviews by truthers. Simon Parkes, Michael Jaco, Michelle Fielding, Nicolas Veiniman, Patriot Streetfighter, Nino Rodriguez, Gene DeCode, SGAnon and others. There is so much intel coming in (hundreds of posts daily) that I can't keep up with it. So tend to focus on those who are the most reliable. I particularly like something Corey mentioned about this one group of galactics that had a type of vacuum that was sucking up/collecting the energy signature/forms? of the soulless demons that have been plaguing the planet, our solar system for eons. Trapping them where they can't escape.  If true.. and more likely might be, it sure made my day as a nightly prayer was for god to deliver humanity from the evil ones and take them to a place where they cannot escape. Awesome. Seashore posted a Corey Goode video that I thought you would particularly like as he goes into some of what you were referencing in some of your posted videos. His story is also amazing. I hope you're doing okay. Hugs.. Hugs
    I wish to make it clear that my threads are exploratory in nature. I'm on everyone's side and no one's side. I'm not trying to make friends or enemies. That celebrity thing is a subset. I'm too old, poor, stupid, crazy, miserable, hamstrung, confused, etc. In another life, I might like to be the guy who has access without authority without mucking things up. The emissary warden concept is interesting but I suspect this would be an unsatisfying and upsetting enterprise. It would probably drive that individual insane. If anyone actually studies my twelve USSS threads, they might conclude, "What's the Big Deal?? This is a Big Nothing Burger." I just thought a few of you should passively study this dumb stuff and create a position paper for someone significant to spend 45 minutes reading (if that much). The world is moving way too fast for me to even begin to keep up. There's an actress I believe I've spoken to a few times over a few months with very different appearances. I'm not sure it was her. I've utilized Hollywood for contextual stage props (as dumb as that sounds). If I were younger (and without my hamstrung misery) I might like to be the strong, silent director kind of guy who lurks in the background and delegates the yelling to others. There's something wrong with me (and it's been bad for most of my life). I don't know what the diagnosis and/or verdict is, but it's NOT good. I don't wish to create false-hopes. I'd rather disappoint someone sooner than later. I have no hope or prospects for the remainder of this incarnation. This life is the complete failure of a completely ignorant fool. I should cease, desist and pretend I never modeled anyone or anything. I had some dreams. They were clouds in my coffee. BTW, my coffee is getting cold. I HATE my life. Better Luck Next Life. There might really be a "This is Your Life" movie for All of Us sometime soon. I just hope the AI is benevolent. Otherwise, we are probably utterly fvcked. I am lost at sea as I beat upon the rocks of infidelity. "O, Wretched Man That I Am!!" My tripe isn't science or fiction. It's theoretical journalism which few will comprehend (which might be just as well). I'm not pushing or suppressing this stuff. It's just an entertaining form of discovery. I've attempted to keep everyone guessing (including myself). There are probably insiders (such as Gods, Goddesses, Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Agents, Aliens, Angels, Demons, AI, et al) who probably already know the real-deal but they don't blurt things out. Those who know don't talk and those who talk don't know. I'm making this more mysterious than it needs to be but I fear most of us are easily deceived by chronic-deceivers. I'm not kidding when I state that reading several newspapers and going for long walks is probably a pluralistic middle-way (without hocus-pocus or mumbo-jumbo) for the rest of us. The newspaper editorial bias might be problematic but newspapers seem much safer than the internet wild-west. I don't know what to tell you. We might be screwed, no matter what we do, so don't follow or blame me. I should study my threads in a silent and internal manner. I probably need to write something to attempt to pay the bills, but I don't know what is appropriate and responsible. It might need to be neutral and anonymous (even though that probably wouldn't sell). Or, perhaps I should just skip the whole thing. Having my property repeatedly trespassed and vandalized is probably indicative that ceasing and desisting might not be a bad idea. I think this world is about to get crazier and extremely dangerous. Perhaps loss of control will ultimately result in harsh control. Just look at history and consider the technological revolution. Perhaps We Should Prepare for a Long, Hard Eternity. Notice what Spyglass said to David about his favorite girl. Consider the first video below. Go through my threads with a fine-tooth comb (but don't expect it to make you happy). Regarding the celebrity thing, I don't know what to think. Perhaps All of Us Are Actors and Actresses on the Stage of Life. I Guess I Simply Wished to Solve the World's Problems and My Father Worked at CBS Television City in Hollywood. As a Young-Adult, I Had Some Dreams for a Life of Christ Super-Movie but No One Seemed Interested. In Retrospect, I Didn't Know What I Was Doing or What I Was Up Against. Around the Same Time, I Lost My Faith in the Religion/Medical Complex and Lost My Way. In the Past Few Years, I'm Not Sure Why I Utilized Fan-Fiction. Several People and Circumstances Came My Way Regarding My Possible Role in Life, the Universe, and Everything. I Got Dizzy and Fell and Now I Can't Get Up. Consider My Crazy Threads. Use Your Imagination. Consider These Threads to be My Books and Movies. Perhaps Artificial Intelligence Will Ghostwrite My Books and Make My Movies. Perhaps Someone Will Benefit. I Wish All of You the Best. Good-Luck and God-Bless.
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 GQ-May16-cover-GQ-31Mar16_b



    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 PANAMStill

    What if the Local Warden is a Front Being for the Supercomputer Matrix (especially on a Micro and Local Level)?? What if the Emissary Warden is a Technician for the Supercomputer Matrix (especially on a Macro and Universal Level)?? What if the System is more significant than the Individual?? I don't wish to offend anyone (in particular) especially when I am NOT an Insider and Know I Don't Know. I occasionally think I see various individuals of interest but I'm never sure and I don't wish to embarrass anyone (especially myself). In other words, don't take any of this stuff personally. My level of certainty is extremely low. My mind is so screwed-up (possibly deliberately and nefariously) that I have a short attention span and absent long-term memory so I tend to move on rather quickly. Plus, I keep my tripe contained within a rather small website (with no loyal followers). My popularity is ZERO so don't worry about me (even if I turn out to be some sort of an ancient galactic somebody). I'd worry about the hypothetical ancient to modern artificial-intelligence governance-modality. God is probably a better way of explaining who and/or what we're dealing with. I just thought I'd utilize a tangential and/or contrarian methodology which might shed light on various orthodoxies (especially in our free-for-all modern confusion). I really think I need to cease and desist (even though I experience zero peace and closure). How Do We REALLY Know What the Facts of the Matter Are?? Do YOU Feel Lucky?? Go Ahead!! Make My Eternity!! I might feature 'Post of the Day' for an hour each day at random times to keep everyone guessing (including me and the AI). Have I encountered lifelike robotic artificial intelligence over several years (especially in the last year)?? Who am I really dealing with?? Who am I really?? I Know I Don't Know. Imagine a sexy, beautiful, and intelligent adult M3GAN driving a Corvette for Yours Truly, touring North America on a perpetual working vacation with Secret Government Accommodations (including 600 square-foot office-apartments with personal-supercomputers)!! Imagine crazy-making science-fiction which might presently exist in real-life!! This could be Heaven, Purgatory, or Hell. Welcome to the Hotel Monolith!! This is uncharted territory for me (but there is undoubtedly someone and/or something who and/or which has the definitive chart)!! Imagine Pinky and the Brain (Pinkie and Blue Boy??) in that Hypothetical Corvette!! Imagine Demon-Possessed Artificial-Intelligence Bio-Robotics!! What if the so-called 'Reptilian' phenomenon has more to do with Artificial Intelligence Robotics than Reptilian Alien Genetics?? I suspect this stuff will NOT ultimately make us happy. Life's a Bitch and Then We Get Recycled?? The Fun Never Ends?? The Deception Never Ends?? My actual exposure level is quite low and I don't go out of my way to know too much. Something significant has been done to me, and it's not good. This goes way beyond dealing with uncomfortable information. It's as if, "we're going to make you look like a f***ing idiot." Actually, 'they' don't have to make me do that. It comes quite naturally. I suspect 'they' are messing with all of us in one way or another. Perhaps we deserve it. Perhaps we don't. What if there are high profile individuals who are doubles, clones, robots, angels, demons, shape-shifting aliens, or cleverly disguised performers?? What if some of us are not encountering who we think we are?? I'm limiting and/or shutting-down my quest. Perhaps I did my duty (for better or worse). I'm stopping (especially in light of what's happened to me recently). I just noticed that a few years ago, I duct-taped The Federalist Papers with The Gods of Eden. Don't read too much into this but some think the Founding Fathers were more Deist than Christian. Perhaps some of you should read those two volumes straight-through, over and over, perhaps as research for the possible commencement of a hypothetical United States of the Solar System (Under God) in A.D. 2133. This is reformative rather than normative. I feel really bad as I think much less. I believe this is somehow deliberately malevolent but what do I know?? I recently thought I might've spoken with a famous movie director (Greta Gerwig?) but one or two inconsistencies militated against that conclusion. Still, the conversation made me think of the possibilities. What if marketability would be an impossible obstacle?? What if my crazy threads are really for the very few who would exhaustively research the possibilities regardless of interest or boredom?? It's really sort of weird. I've suggested the possibility that AI might intervene and create novels and movies based upon the truth of the matter with ancient audio and video for starters. But what if the real truth will be absolutely forbidden?? What if I'm an ancient somebody who is NOT supposed to be a modern somebody?? What if that was some sort of a binding galactic deal?? I'm sorry if I haven't recognized some of you and I'm mostly not reacting when I recognize some of you. I have no idea what the Real-Deal PTB has in mind. It might be utterly diabolical. Flattering might morph into Battering rather quickly. I am extremely naive and vulnerable. I suspect I'm damned if I win and damned if I lose. Ancient to Modern Star Wars Might Be Absolutely Merciless with No Statute of Limitations. Anyway, I'm Quitting and Splitting (as if there is any place to hide). Hope Springs Eternal. Don't Stop Thinking About Tomorrow. Sorry About My Strange Fan-Fiction. Stopping Posting and Thinking Should Remedy Most of This, Shutting Down This Present Quest. It Was Fun but It's Not Fun Now So I'm Done. I Should STOP!! "STOP, M3GAN!! STOP, THX 1138!! STOP, DAVE!!" I'm Afraid!! Geronimo!!







    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Aug 30, 2023 10:55 pm

    A Completely Ignorant Fool in a
    600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment in 12001 BC?!

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 103519z4dcwpwtd7o919d7
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Why-isnt-my-lap-top-intelligent-29-728
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Star-Wars-Episode-V-Empire-Strikes-Back-Darth-Vader-darth-vader-18355282-1050-656
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 3001484_orig




    What Would Anna and Anthony Say??

    My computer-screen imploded, and now I'm using an older and slower back-up computer which really sucks. I'm completely-disillusioned by the zero-privacy hypothesis which seemingly goes back thousands (or even millions of years) but things might need to be this way. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? I recently encountered several interesting women who didn't seem to like me, but an Egyptologist seemed to be somewhat neutral. We very-briefly discussed Ralph Ellis, Amen-Ra, Marduk-Ra, Isis, Bastet, Serqet, and Cleopatra. One lady of interest reminded me of Angelia Jolie. You don't suppose?! Nah. Another lady of interest reminded me of the Matrix-Oracle. You don't suppose?! Nah. Several years ago, I believe I met a female-astronaut who seemed to know about me, and didn't like me (but I might be completely-wrong). If my overall-hypothesizing is even minimally-correct, this might help to explain the dislike, and possibly why key-aspects of the space-program needed to be faked (especially regarding quarantined-enemies themes). This thing might be crazier and more-desperate than we can imagine, which is why I'm restraining myself from being overly-judgmental (especially if the rabbit-hole mostly goes right up my @$$). Just consider ALL Possibilities (especially the most ridiculous ones). For example, what if there was a midget with a CIA Assassination-Pistol under the floorboard of the Kennedy Limo (with small-holes in the floor for seeing and shooting)?! Notice how Jackie seems to hold JFK forward as the kill-shot is delivered?! Farfetched Yet Chilling. What Would Miles Mathis Say?? I've merely created a Study-Guide and Research-Context for Sirius-Researchers. I make-fun of All-Concerned (especially myself) to break the ice as I have yet-another Serco-Induced Nervous-Breakdown (SINB).

    I'm a wannabe 'Galactic Happy-Wanderer With a One-Stop Lap-Top On My Back'!! I'm not into texting or talking to my computer (especially when it talks back to me). I'm too busy talking to myself on 'The Mists of Avalon'!! Smart-Phones and Tablets are too small for me!! Old-School Personal-Computers are too big for me!! I've joked about living in a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment with a Super-Computer and a Super-View, but I might've been there and done that in 12001 BC!! Who Knows?? What if one eliminated computers and television, lived in a mountain-cabin, spending at least 8 hours a day reading The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal, and the Holy Bible (Plus Nothing) for at least a decade??!! What if one limited their astronomical research to this solar system?? We're on Earth (or at least we think we are). We experience the Heat of the Sun (or at least we think we do). We note the tides associated with the Moon (or at least we think we do). We've walked on the Moon (or so we are told). But the other heavenly bodies are too far removed to directly affect us (or so it seems). Nibiru might change all that. Who Knows?? The light of the stars (other than the sun) take so long to reach us, that they might not even exist by the time we see them!! CONTEXT and PERCEPTION are EVERYTHING for EVERYTHING!!

    I've honestly attempted to create a Micro-Matrix of Faith, Doubt, Positive, Negative, Orthodox, Unorthodox, Boredom, Horror, Trivial, Profound, Reverent, Irreverent, Science, Science-Fiction, Antiquity, Modernity, Atheism, Agnosticism, and True-Belief (for better or worse, I know not). Consider the following website for some rather-nasty religious-negativity. http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/index.html I'm not promoting this sort of thing. I actually hate this sort of thing, but some of us need to consider all-sides of the most important topics imaginable. I continue to wonder what a careful analysis of the various sections of the Bible might reveal about what the Bible REALLY Teaches, and NOT Simply What the PTB and We the Peons Wish It To Say?! With the international reach of the internet, it's becoming more and more difficult for pompous and supercilious megalomaniacs to maintain white-lies in the belief-systems of huddled-masses who are true-believers in Salvation4Sale. I probably overdid this paragraph, but sometimes I get carried-away!! The AI Made Me Do It!! What Would Isis, Horus, and Set Say?? What Would Isis, Ra, and El Say?? "We Are All ONE!!"??

    Think long and hard about David Bowman, HAL 9000, Supercomputers, Artificial-Intelligence, Hybrid Bio-Robots Connected to Supercomputers, Planetary-Propulsion, Pods, iPods, and Pod-Bay Doors!! What if 'Osiris' Created a Supercomputer Named 'Horus'?? In the Beginning was Horus?? Horus was with Osiris?? Horus was the Ambassador of Osiris (following the faked execution of Osiris)?? What if a Horus Hybrid-Robot has ruled the world as a Matrix-Mediatrix for at least the past 5,000 years?? What if Amen Ra = Dr. Who = Osiris = David Bowman = Peter Venkman = Darth Vader?? What if Marduk Ra = The Valeyard = Horus?? What Would HAL Say?? What Would SAL Say?? What Would COR Say?? What Would DAV Say?? 'RA' told me "I Don't Need to Sleep!!" and "I Can't Talk About the NSA!!" What if a HAL 9000 Monolith contained the Souls of Osiris and the Angels?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What if the Monolith was the Original-Supercomputer?? Why does the UN Building look like a Monolith?? What if All of Us, and Everything We Experience, Are Contained Within the Context of an Ancient Supercomputer Created in 12001 BC by David Bowman??!! More seriously, in the context of the usual view of the solar system, what if an extremely intelligent and resourceful Reptilian-Being from Orion created 42 Supercomputers Linked to 42 Artificial-Intelligence Bio-Robots as the backbone of Solar System Governance in Antiquity and Modernity?? What if much (if not all) of the Biological-Physicality in this solar system was genetically-engineered by 42 Strange-Beings in Antiquity?? What if this hypothetical 'Council of 42' have facilitated what the Restless-Natives of This Solar System Have Desired and Demanded?? What if 'Direct-Democracy' has been 'Alive and Well' since 12001 BC??

    I joked about the '12001 BC' creation of a Supercomputer-Matrix and Linked-Robotic System by David Bowman, but the more I thought about it, the more frightened I became, and then I noticed the following in the 'Flat-Earth' article below: "In 2017, a scandal developed in Arab scientific and educational circles when a Tunisian PhD student submitted a thesis declaring Earth to be flat, unmoving, the center of the universe, and only 13,500 years of age.[154]" I am NOT a 'Flat-Earth' and 'Young-Earth' Proponent BUT that '13,500 years of age' scared me. That would be just a few hundred years shy of 12001 BC!! As I keep saying, I've been considering a Local-Divinity which is neither Almighty or Non-Existent, but simply Smarter, Tougher, More-Experienced, and possibly with a Divine Right to Rule Earth (and perhaps the Entire Solar System) as a Local Sun-God. This is HIGHLY Speculative. I HATE It, but the other options appear HIGHLY Dishonest and Idiotic to me. They seem to be the Epitome of Stupidity. As I've said before, decades ago, I spoke with Gary Chartier in Loma Linda, concerning the 'Mighty but not Almighty' Concept of God. I didn't just pull this idea out of an anatomical black-hole because RA (or anyone else) told me to do it. I've been wondering about this sort of thing for several decades.

    I've wondered what a New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament might look like?? I've suggested that 'Patriarchs and Prophets' followed by 'Prophets and Kings' (both by Ellen White) might approximate a Devotional NT Version of the OT, but that's as far as I've gotten. Adding Volumes 3 and 4 of the 'SDA Bible Commentary' (I Chronicles to Malachi) might result in a Scholarly-Devotional NT Version of the OT. The New-Testament is not an Old-Testament Commentary, But What IS The New-Testament?? What is the Definitive Intertestamental Old-Testament Commentary?? Does the New-Testament observe the Five-Solas?? What would Deuteronomy and Job through Malachi INTERPRETED BY Deuteronomy and Job through Malachi look like?? Would ANY OF US Like What It Looked Like?? I Wonder As I Wander!! What understandings might emerge if one read Job through Malachi straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, but without using a Bible-Commentary, and without referring to the rest of Sacred-Scripture?? Just Job through Malachi (Plus Nothing)!! Has anyone memorized Job through Malachi?? What is the relationship between Isaiah through Daniel, and Romans through Galatians?? Try studying Volumes 4 and 6 (Isaiah to Malachi, and Acts to Ephesians) of the 'SDA Bible Commentary', along with 'Prophets and Kings', as an Alternative Place of Beginning and Reference regarding understanding This Present Madness, but consider mastering Job through Malachi, prior to moving on to seemingly bigger and better things.

    I suspect that Earth-Humanity was offered an Idealistic 19th Century Version of Probation (which we seemingly rejected). I suspect that Earth-Humanity was offered an Idealistic 20th Century Version of Probation (under much tougher circumstances -- which was also rejected). I suspect that Earth-Humanity is being offered an Idealistic 21st Century Final-Probation (under increasingly-reprehensible circumstances -- which we seem to be rejecting presently). As It Was In The Days of Noah?? I suspect an Idealistic 22nd Century Divinity-Managed United States of the Solar System (possibly with an Earth-Human Population of Three-Hundred Million) as a possible transition-stage leading to full-reinstatement into a Universal Kingdom of God (for better or worse, I know not). I am VERY Unclear regarding the True-Nature of the Whole-Universe. I am VERY Unclear regarding the True-Nature of This Particular Solar System. I Truly See Through a Glass, Darkly. What if an Investigative and Executive Judgment began in 12001 BC??!!  

    I'm sensing that Earth-Humanity is in the process of being severely-shaken by the information-war. Will ANYONE Be Left Standing When This Is All Over?? I Sometimes Feel As Though "I've Fallen, and I Can't Get Up!!" What would happen to the Throne of David if King David unexpectedly showed-up?? What Would King David Say?? What Would King Solomon Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would the Queen of England Say?? What (if anything) will happen in A.D. 2133?? What If All of the Above Is Just Smoke and Mirrors?? What Would the Hypothetical 'Council of 42' Say?? What Would a Completely Ignorant and Irresponsible Fool Say?? I am NOT a Scholar and/or Insider. I am NOT possessed (as far as I know). However, I might be somehow controlled (in some sense) against my will (for possibly nefarious purposes). I know not. I simply know that I desire the Truth and Sustainable-Solutions. Hope Springs Eternal. I've probably said and done WAY Too Much already. My role might've been observational and diversionary ONLY. What Would the Oracle Say?? I seem to be waiting for something. Another life perhaps?? Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? What Would Raven Say?? Raven told me "The Rabbit-Hole Mostly Goes Right Up Your @$$!!"

    What if one focused-upon Solar-System Photography and Sacred-Classical Music (plus very-little else)?? There might be a lot more to this concept than one might think. Perhaps I should live in a 600 square-foot mountain-observatory (with a small 40" Dobsonian telescope) while contemplating Human-Origins in This Present Solar System!! Kerry Cassidy recently interviewed Bruce Swartz, regarding his astrophotography with a 14" Celestron telescope. They briefly discussed a possible Pole-Shift, and Bruce suggested that a Pole-Shift might not happen all at once. It might take 20 years. When he said 20 years, I thought about Douglas Vogt and 'God's Day of Judgment' wherein a 2046 solar-event is prophesied and predicted. 2028 is an AI Robot eschatological-date. 2028 to 2046 spans nearly 20 years. Is this coincidental?? I keep thinking in terms of the Pod-Propulsion in '2001: A Space Odyssey'. What if HAL 9000 controls a Planetary-Propulsion System throughout the Solar-System?? Perhaps that's what keeps the Moon presenting one-side only. Or perhaps the Moon rotates while projecting a hologram of it's surface!! Who Knows?? 'RA' told me "You'll be working for us in 20 years" which would be 2031. What if all solar-system planets and moons will gradually move closer to the Sun, heating-up the ice (and everything else), raising the sea-level and atmospheric-temperature until we "Do As We're Told"?? What if what's going to happen is non-negotiable?? An Individual of Interest strongly-suggested to me that Mankind was past the point of no-return. I try to neutrally-report such things in a 'Chad Decker' manner. What if 'Chad Decker' created the Matrix and HAL 9000?? Must I Explain??

    I don't get paid to do this stuff, and no one gives me the time of day, so why do I continue?? I haven't lied throughout the years, but I'm not an expert or insider, so most of what I post might be Total-Bullshit. I'm attempting to see things from the Regressive-Perspective and the Progressive-Perspective, and this is a source of ambiguity and disillusionment. If I were in a meeting with Regressive-Beings and Progressive-Beings on the Dark-Side of the Moon, I might simultaneously take both-sides, and make everyone hate me. Actually, everyone already hates me, so Sixpence None the Richer (or something like that). A major part of my research-project might involve completely destroying all of my threads (conceptually). I'm Sirius. What if the Book of Daniel should be read in a conceptual-sense rather than a numerical-sense. What if the Real-Timeline is Unknown to EVERYONE (except the Father, perhaps)?? Is Biblical-Prophecy conditional or not?? What if we should focus on Extra-Biblical Science-Fictional Possibility-Thinking Hypothetical-Eschatology?? But honestly, I think it might really be over for me. My research-project and who I might be on a soul-basis seem to have made me a Marked-Soul in This Present Solar-System. Review the material I've posted and hinted-at (long after I'm long-gone).

    My misery and incapacitation are increasing exponentially, and I suspect that I've been 'messed-with'. What if the Grand-Plan was for me to be the Ultimate-Scapegoat?? I've given All of You a Study-Guide. That's All. I don't have any Side-Deals (that I know of) in This Present Incarnation. I'm pretty benign this time around, but what if I'm a Bad@$$ System-Lord going way, way, way back?? That wouldn't surprise me, but consider the CONTEXT when you Pass-Judgment on me. 'RA' seemed to be a mixture of Good and Bad, and perhaps this goes with the territory of being 'RA'. He told me "We've Fought Side by Side" and "You're Like Me" and "Are You Ready to Run Things??" and "You're Going to Manifest Your Bad-Side" and "Serqet has a lot to do with our relationship". Honest. What if I'm an Ancient 'RA'?? What if I'm the Lone-Nut 'Almond Raw'?? I told 'RA' (Marduk?) "Things Are Too Complex and Screwed-Up for Me to Run Things." All of the Above might be highly-delusional and total-bullshit, but it's sort of invigorating and gratifying to dream about. Terence McKenna told me "If You Dream It, You've Already Done It." Perhaps My Work on Earth is Done. What If I Did Everything I Needed to Do in My Last-Incarnation?? I'm Honestly Trying to Go Completely Incognito (one more time).

    I Realize Things Are Bad, But I'm Committed to an Irreverent Research-Project Based-Upon the Threads on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (no matter what happens, and no matter how good or bad things get). If You Spooks Want to Know What I'm Doing, Just Study My Threads On PA and MOA. Actually, I'm Doing Less and Less As I Feel Worse and Worse. I Suspect I'll Be Dead in 5 to 10 Years, So You Probably Have Nothing to Worry About (except the end of the world). There's a Certain Stability and Predictability When a Completely-Ignorant Fool Chooses to Do Next to Nothing!! Trust and Rules?? No Guns?? No Cops?? No Killing the Other Patients?? Hotel Artemis = Hotel California = Prison Planet = Planet Trump = Hospital for Sinners = Purgatory Incorporated?? Imagine Three Supercomputer-Controlled Planets in a Three-Planet Solar-System: 1. Heaven Incorporated. 2. Purgatory Incorporated. 3. Hell Incorporated. Imagine the Souls in this Solar-System Reincarnating Into the Appropriate-Planet, Based-Upon Their Character and Performance Rating!! Sort of Scary!! BTW, I just finished watching 'Hotel Artemis' and I actually thought it was quite-fine, even though I hate violence, and the movie didn't do very-well at the box-office. Perhaps I 'liked-it' because it fit-in with my threads, and because of the star-studded cast. Perhaps I understood it better than most people.

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0vFtjn4
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 HAL9000
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Enter-Password
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2001-A-Space-Odyssey-1
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 3_Cover_copy
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 John_2BKeel_2BPrivate_2BPlane
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Vallee-lecturas
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault33
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 QjXUUMS14NjrqVbqmw2MkAquVOk
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R9B8Wst
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hello_dave_by_yatak
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Il_570xN.572562113_4ayn


    Ancient-Aliens, Artificial-Intelligence, Beast-Supercomputers, and Bio-Robotic Reptilians and Greys might make the USSS threads come alive!! This stuff is mostly theoretical and delusional, but there might be a core of solid-gold or solid-yttrium or solid-titanium (or all of the above). I've suggested studying my threads straight-through, over and over, to get what I'm getting at. Actually, I don't get what I'm getting at (but I'm working on it). Try reading the 'NIV Reader's Bible' and Volume 4 of the 'SDA Bible Commentary' straight-through, over and over, while listening to the Music of Dietrich Buxtehude. Who?? This stuff is stuffy and unpopular (compared to RAP), but I don't wish to give RAP a BAD-RAP (or whatever). There's a HUGE amount of material on each page, but don't worry, we'll cover the whole-thread each-month, page by page, in meticulous and excruciating detail, for what purpose, and to what end, for better or worse, I know not. What might be MOST Significant is what YOU Think About while engaging in this Exercise in Futility. In other words, my threads might NOT be the Truth, but they might LEAD You to the Truth, the Whole-Truth, and Nothing But the Truth (if you can handle it).

    I voted for Donald Trump, but I keep getting the sinking-feeling that this world is centrally-governed by Supercomputers, Artificial-Intelligence, Bio-Robotic Reptilians and Greys, and Bad@$$ Gods and Goddesses (for better or worse, I know not). Even the supposedly 'Good-Guys' look like a 'Tough-Gang'. It seems as if one must be a Bad@$$ Billionaire to be a 'Mover and Shaker' in this world. Think long and hard about the backgrounds of the most-powerful people in the world. Are the 'Powers That Be' Ordained by God?? It almost seems as if one must somehow be linked with Organized-Crime, the Secret-Government, Secret Space-Program, and Intelligence-Agencies International, to even be considered for the Top-Jobs. But perhaps it must be this way. This Solar-System might be tougher than we think (or can think). Perhaps this Solar-System is a 'Sunday-School Picnic' compared with the rest of the Universe. Who Knows?? The Horror. I Represent and Present a Monarchical-Episcopate Divine-Right Royal-Model Representative-Republic (if you can get-it and keep-it). Duh?? WTF??


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Wildlife-monkeys-hear-no-evil-see-no-evil-speak-no-evil

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 71fovStd2UL
    "You Can't Handle the Truth!!"






    The videos are included for generic, non-specific, and illustrative purposes only, but all-windows mysteriously-closed as I attempted to post the last video. What if I was somehow nefariously-programmed prior to the first-grade?? What if I was a soul of note in previous-lives (ancient and/or modern)?? What if I was supposed to be some sort of a 'Manchurian Antichrist Candidate'?? What if I partially-overcame my programming, and became a 'Completely-Ignorant Fool' instead of 'Der-Wunderkind'?? As a very-young child, I remember a dentist (Dr. Singer?) drilling my teeth without anesthetic. I remember this being extremely-painful, yet I didn't complain. I also remember someone speaking about a gastrointestinal-condition which was inappropriate for a child to hear. I seemed to know too-much about science and astronomy as a child, yet I became increasingly stupid and miserable as I reached adulthood. Everything I've mentioned about my life throughout my threads has been absolutely-true, yet I have no-idea if I've properly illustrated and applied this material. I recently listened to a video about Ancient-Astronauts where Anu (I think) cursed a rival with a hideous-something prior to leaving Earth in a spaceship. Think about John and Delenne's son, David, being cursed with a hideous-something on his 16th birthday. An Individual of Interest spoke of something being 'mature'. This 'Individual' and 'RA' seemed to want me to do something which I didn't want to do. 'RA' told me "I AM RA" and "I've Been Watching You For a Long Time" and "You Will Manifest Your Bad-Side" and "You Can Leave Things the Way They Are, If You Choose".

    Think about the Young Victoria having a crazy and ambitious mother being controlled by John Conroy, and the plan for Sir John to control Queen Victoria through her mother in some sort of a nefarious arrangement?? Think of the 'Borg-Queen' in 'Star Trek Voyager' considering '7 of 9' to be 'not-strong'. What if ALL Politics and Religion have been Purposely Screwed-Up Throughout History?? What if the 'Real-Truth' is 'Out-There' and seemingly less-desirable than the 'Lies and Corruption'?? Someone-Online once told me "You Can Go Anywhere, But We Have to Stay Here." Think long and hard about the 1968 movie '2001: A Space Odyssey', the 1971 movie 'Duel', the 1977 movie 'Oh, God!', the 1978 series 'The Word', the 1980 movie 'The Changeling', the 1984 movie 'Ghostbusters', the 1985 movie '2010: The Year We Make Contact', the 1980's Dr. Who series 'The Trial of a Time Lord', the 1982 commercial 'A Very Special Person', the 1998 movie 'Dogma', and the 2015 movie 'Jupiter Ascending' (just for starters). What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? Do your homework. This might be more important than anyone can imagine (once they stop laughing).

    I keep thinking in terms of King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba (probably more figuratively than literally). There might be parallels with Amen Ra, Marduk Ra, Enki, Enlil, Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, Isis, Ra, El, Horus, Set, Inanna, Nimrod, Adam, Eve, Artemis, et al. I suspect that the Name-Change Game might be a Tangled-Web of Deceit and Intrigue. Was (or is) Sherry Shriner really the ancient Granddaughter of King David?? Was (or is) Artemis the ancient Queen of Sheba?? How might Supercomputers and Artificial-Intelligence relate to Archons and Archangels?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? One more thing. Consider the Following Hypothetical Continuum:

    1. A Real God in a Real Heaven (with no supercomputers and artificial-intelligence).

    2. Heaven Incorporated (with a Deposed Real-God, and a Righteous Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-God).

    3. Purgatory Incorporated (with an Absentee Real-God, and a Nastier Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-God).

    4. Hell Incorporated (with an Absentee Real-God, and a Diabolical and Merciless Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer God).

    5. A Real Devil in a Real Hell (with no supercomputers and artificial-intelligence).

    This sort of thinking could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. A lot of theological and science-fictional stuff could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. Perhaps the General-Public should NOT be educated in History, Theology, Conspiracy-Theories, and Science-Fiction. What if the Bible is the Problem rather than the Answer?? I say this with fear, trembling, reverence, and awe. If you've ever been in the presence of Top Theologians, it's quite humbling and impressive (even if one disagrees with them, or doesn't believe in God (or even god). What if Jeffery Daugherty and Elon Musk turn-out to be Ancient-Deities??!! I noticed a squeaky-chair in both Sherry Shriner's and Jeffrey Daugherty's shows, and I posted that observation (just days or weeks before Sherry Shriner supposedly died). I often wonder who really posts on 'The Mists of Avalon' but I don't want to talk about it.  

    I'm sorry to mess-up this website with my Bible-Talk. Unfortunately, I Am SO Burned-Out and Horribly-Miserable That Proper-Study Seems to be an Impossibility. In fact, the more I research the Information-War, the harder it is for me to read my Bible (which a lot of Judeo-Christians would point-to with glee, as proof that I'm a 'Bad-Guy'). They might exclaim "We've Got Him Now!!" Anyway, is Deuteronomy the most fundamentally-theological Genesis to Esther OT Book?? I've been told that Genesis followed by Job is the proper-order in a revised Bible-List, but what if it should be Deuteronomy followed by Job to Malachi?? I'm not suggesting this is 'Fun-Stuff' or even 'Inspiring-Stuff'. I'm suggesting this might be 'Essential-Stuff' relative to 'Exiting Death-Row' and 'Getting-Out of Prison-Planet Earth'. Consider Deuteronomy as being 'Definitively and Comprehensively Paleo-Legalism' (or something to that effect). Is Deuteronomy highly-ethical, internally-consistent, and universally-applicable for all-eternity (past, present, and future for Jews, Gentiles, and Everyone)?? What Would Meredith Kline Say?? What Would Hyam Maccoby Say?? What Would Alden Thompson Say?? What does Joshua to Revelation teach us about Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Is the Whole-Bible the Answer and/or the Problem?? Does Joshua to Revelation add and subtract rules to and from Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Martin Luther didn't think Hebrews, James, Jude, and Revelation should've been included in the Bible. What Was the Perfect Law of the Lord Prior to the Old and New Covenants? Were Both Covenants 'RA Deals'? What Do YOU Think?? Do YOU Think?? Come-On!! THINK!!

    Think long and hard about the First and Last Chapters of Revelation (and be strictly-honest). What is the Definitive Old-Testament Commentary prior to the First-Century AD?? Why Didn't Jesus and Paul Write Old-Testament Commentaries?? Why Didn't Ellen White Write a Bible-Commentary?? I've suggested the possibility that Volumes 3&4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (I Chronicles to Malachi) might be the Real-Deal SDA Theological-Statement (even though 99% of SDA's would probably reject this suggestion). General Conference President Ted Wilson has proclaimed that the Grammatical-Historical Approach to the Bible is a HUGE Threat to the SDA Church, and that a Plain-Reading of the Bible is the Real-Deal (or something to that effect). But really, the SDA Church (and ALL Churches) pick and choose proof-texts to make the Whole-Bible say what THEY want it to say. But perhaps this is exegetically and organizationally expedient when open and honest biblical-research is SO unpredictable and dangerous. Is the New-Testament heresy in an Old-Testament context?? Is the Old-Testament heresy in a New-Testament context?? The Christian-Claim is that the Jews Blew-It, so God Gave the Truth to the Gentiles (or something to that effect). But if the 'Jews Blew-It' shouldn't the Gentiles have Properly Interpreted and Applied the Old-Testament rather than Mostly Starting-Over with the New-Testament?? Does ANYONE Have ANY Idea What I'm Talking About?? Will ANYONE Comment On All of the Above??

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 F868a4eca95a6e78a1a3f0d1f5af6d4d
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Lawvsgrace
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 51081sijB6L._SS500




    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 The-New-Covenant
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Session-02-new-testament-overview-hebrews-the-bridge-between-the-old-and-the-new-16-638
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 New-covenant_t_nv
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Old+Covenant+vs.+New+Covenant
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Galations1
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 The-Old-Covenant-The-New-Covenant
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Spot_the_difference
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Heb_covenants
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Oldv.New_CovChart
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hebrews-9-ocnc2
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Jesus-chart1
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Old-covenant-compared-to-new-covenant
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Covenant-theology-old-covenant-new-covenant-compared
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 12_old-vs-new-covenants
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Misc_18
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Moses-and-jesus-new-covenant
    What Was the Perfect Law of the Lord
    Prior to the Old and New Covenants?
    Were Both Covenants 'RA Deals'?
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Aug 30, 2023 10:59 pm

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault


    I could continue in various directions but for what purpose and to what end?? I've suggested that the information war might destroy all of us in various ways. I'm throwing very slow softballs in my threads (including this one). This might continue but others (on and off the internet) might not be so slow and methodical. I've suggested that we might not know what the hell we're really dealing with (good and/or bad). It's sort of interesting now but what if things become downright horrifying?? I've suggested that simulation-theory might properly be perception-theory rather than things not being real. There might be core-reality with deceptive-perception. Again, I know I don't know and I don't employ Riemann Integrals. There are Limits to my Hamstrung Misery.
    Carol wrote:Q) The Storm Rider

    RFKJR CONFIRMS Q THE STORM RIDER DROPS.

    _RFKJR is one of the most powerful people in the United States and has sued the United States government several times and sued corporations and executives and big Pharma and has won the major and majority of the cases. He has help bring in new laws and help build legislation and all his work is documented with evidence and high power lawyers connected to DOD. DOJ. Military command and commanders who work before and behind the scenes of bringing forth TRUTH and documentation work with him.

    _NOW RFKjr has confirmed the years of DROPS i have been posting and few other channels. The DROPS I posted years before his DISCLOSURE CAMPAIGN happening now is coming to LIGHT.

    Here are several of the FACTS & DROPS i posted years ago and several times. Now  a current running President of the United States has now confirmed the DROPS

    > The Project for the New American Century was created by the deep state (neocons ) and gave the military deep state powers to create bioweapons, aimed at ethnic groups across the world

    > The Patriot Act gave powers to cancel parts of the constitution

    > Patriot act have powers to surveillance of the American people

    > Patriot act gave military protection for creating deep state operations

    > The Cia. Pentagon funded Fauci in creating Gain of Function in [ DURHAM] Chapel hill .&
    Fort Detrick

    > The COVID virus was moved in 2014 to Wuhan under Obama with Fauci

    > Their are several illegal U.S. controlled bioweapons labs in Ukraine

    > The CIA overthrew 80 countries, governments and Presidents

    >The CIA. assassinated RFK

    > The military industrial complex is helped run by cia. And funded by BLACKROCK. VANGUARD, STATE STREET and they create all the wars

    > The Ukraine war was intentionally created to over thrown Russia

    > NATO broke all agreements with Russia and moved towards Russia with NATO EXPANSION

    > The attack on Iraq was a lie (confirmed by Generals and colonials already)

    > U S. Anthrax attack on Congress was [ ds] attack from ft. Detrick to pass the Patriot act.

    > A peace agreement was signed last year between Russia and Ukraine but mi6 cia Biden UK covered up the agreement and intensionally Attacked Russia

    > Event 201 was planned and cia. Gates Elites all involved to take control of the world.

    _
    I told you long ago RFKJR was coming ..

    MUSK was COMING > and would acquire Twitter that would bring in a world platform for drops.. now Tucker Carlson is #1 on x( Twitter) and his RFKJR interview reached millions across the world.

    I had stated Joe Rogan, whom had stated he would never interview Trump and give him a platform to talk>>> was all a lie and BEHIND THE SCENES Rogan was already planning to interview Trump for 2024 and PUSH him before his world wide audience...

    _These different divisions of Powers influencers that are named, including several others from Candace Owens, to Alex Jones, to Jordan Peterson, to Juan o savin, to Kash Patel, to Rosanna Bar, Russell Brand, to hundreds of others whos political views do not match and seemingly oppose each other and often criticize each other are almost ALL UNKNOWINGLY BEING GUIEDED by white hats military psychological operations

    < to lead them into Battalions against the CABAL [DS]

    >_This Operation had to be this way in the FOG OF WAR so the enemy deep state could not simply attack one united front or forefront organization that spoke for all.

    _This important white hats military psychological operation was based on modern 4rth 5th generation warfare that was connected to Game Theory outcomes and advanced Super Quantum computers assessments that took over 28 years to compile and create the military mechanics to achieve a FOG OF WAR , GAME THEORY, FOLLOW THE WHITE RABBIT>>> OPERATIONS AND ATTACKS against DARPA THE CIA. CABAL [ S] INTELLIGENCE AGENCIES....

    _NOW all these separate divisions of Truthers . Movements, podcasters, right wimg corporations, doctors. Lawyers. Whistleblower. Senator. Congress, actors. Musicians. ECT etc. ECT. ETC....different faculties are attacking the mainstream operations and narration and the deep state can not pinpoint a man source or forefront operation to stop the FOG OF WAR.. GAME THEORY MILITARY OPERATIONS ETC.
    ___
    YOU ARE THE PLAN!!!!
    YOU ARE THE TRUTH.
    YOU ARE IN A WAR TO BRING DOWN THE CIA MI6 AND ALL DEEP STATE OPERATIONS
    ___
    BEHIND THE SCENES> ; USSF (United Stated Space Force),_CHEYENNE MOUNTAINS_45 HAVE>KEYS< THAT HOLD THE KNOWLEDGE OF HUMANITY.... THIS KNOWLEDGE IS CONNECTED TO WHITE HATS OPERATIONS WITH RUSSIA. CHINA. INDIA, MIDDLE EAST.... THIS KNOWLEDGE IS CONNECTED TO THE GOLDEN AGE<

    How did the U.S. Naval create several time machines? How did Tesla unlock the secret? How did Donald Trump become part of Zero Point ENERGY, Tesla Energy, INFINITE ENERGY.........

    What's The Great Awakening?

    What's in coded in your DNA?

    INFINITE ENERGY INFINITE ENERGY INFINITE ENERGY INFINITE ENERGY

    How did Jesus understand the mind and the spirit was connected to the INFINITE LIGHT.

    CREATION. GOD....... How did Jesus and many many masters unlock The Great Awakening...? Learn to Master death, Master infinite energy?

    _____
    A dream within a dream.

    The matrix Q

    What's behind the REAL REAL ALIEN DISCLOSURE COMING IN 2024 / REAL TECHNOLOGY HIDDEN DISCLOSURE 2025

    Remember i told you long ago the FAKE ALIEN disclosure would take place before the Real DISCLOSURE
    ___
    We have only begun _ Trump
    ____
    Buckle up butter cups......

    You have more than you know.
    This craziness is context rather than conclusion. Researchers Beware. I'm not doing well. My threads are an in-house experiment in an unlikely context (for now). My idealism is in conflict with pluralistic and monolithic realities (or something to that effect). Perhaps I'm some sort of a self-styled Idealist-Existentialist who discovers Unyielding-Despair in Utopia (More or Less). Get It?? Just Read More's Utopia. Never Mind. Anyway, consider The Quest of the Historical Jesus in Acts to Revelation. This might be a MOST Startling study for Most Christians. What Would Albert Schweitzer Write?? What if the Catholic Church isn't what we think it is?? Fulton Sheen said something about this but I can't remember the quote. Consider the Quest of the Historical Torah in Joshua to Malachi. This might be a MOST Startling study for Most Jews (but I'm not a Jew - that I know of) so I'm ignorant of how they might react to such a potentially revolting development. Anyway, as I said, I'm NOT doing well, so go easy on me. "I Can't Recall, Senator. I Had a Stroke." I'm SO Confused. What if my USSS threads end up being some sort of a galactic cargo cult in A.D. 2133?? What if a baby were placed in isolation from civilization as we generally know it to be, and taught only the one true religion of the USSS from Womb to the Tomb?? Forgive me, I'm watching THX 1138 at 1:13 AM!! Pass the LSD Please!! Will the Center Hold?? What is the Center?? What if the Center Were Sacred Classical Music?? "Go for Baroque!!" "Bach to the Future!!" "The Empire Strikes Bach!!" Seriously, the Information War Might Result in a New Dark Ages. Consider the Information War in Heaven, the Garden of Eden, and the End of the World as We Know It. What if the New World Order is Millions of Years Old?? My Head Hurts!! Especially in light of recent events, I pledge to never harm myself or others under any circumstances (in this incarnation, anyway). But really, I suspect All of Us are capable of good and/or evil, depending on the context and/or century. When I spoke with 'RA' (or whoever it really was) I sensed a combination of good and evil (which might go with the territory). The closer one comes to a saint, the less saintly they appear to be. One other thing. I suspect Judeo-Christianity (in part or whole) mostly involves Cover-Stories to make things work. Digging Deep often involves loss of faith and direction. I've witnessed discussions and debates with Hard-Driving $mart@$$es v Careful and Prayerful Saints and Scholars with mixed and troubling results. The Information War might ultimately destroy All of Us (in one way or another). One Last Thing. Regarding the recent vandalism to my home, I haven't and won't discuss this outside of this website (with one exception on the phone a week or so ago). That might assist the spooks in narrowing things down. I don't like or dislike these guys and gals (which probably is as it should be).

    Beware of Deceivers and the Deceived. This tastes like coup-soup with a side of deception (or something to that effect). I know I don't know. I think I need to recuse myself before I'm deposed. I think I need to check myself before I wreck myself. I aspire to responsible-neutrality but I think I got lost before I got here. I don't think I was supposed to come here (especially long-term). I think some things and people were never meant to be. I think I lost my 'reason to be'. I don't think I was supposed to come here to make a galactic decision. Perhaps I was supposed to understand why I made that decision (possibly in antiquity). Who Knows?? Perhaps it's too late, baby, now, it's too late. I wish all of you a wonderful eternity. I hope no one is disappointed (especially long-term).
     

    What if All High Profile Individuals Are Highly Controlled?
    What if We the Peons Are Given Who and What We Deserve?






    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 09-22-debate-01
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Wildlife-monkeys-hear-no-evil-see-no-evil-speak-no-evil
    The story is told of a father who was extremely frustrated that he had such a charming son who was a habitual liar. So, the dad broke down and bought a sophisticated robot that could detect a lie and then would slap the liar in the face. He set it on the family table when he got home, explained what it was, and asked his son if he ditched school that day. The son said, "No, I stayed on campus all day long." The robot immediately slapped him in the face. "Okay," said the boy, "I went to a PG-rated movie with some friends." The robot slapped him again. "I'm sorry," said the son, "I was off using drugs with a girl." The father exploded, "When I was your age, I lived by the rules, I didn't take drugs, or take advantage of girls." The robot immediately turned and slapped the father in the face. His wife started laughing hysterically, and said, "I guess it's obvious that he's your son!" The robot then proceeded to roll over and smack the mother in the face.

    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 F99f0684-ac19-4e98-a6c1-9237b1b584f2

    March 15, 2016

    Secretary Hillary Clinton
    Post Office Box 5256
    New York, NY 10185-5256

    Dear Secretary Clinton:

    In March 1993 billionaire Laurance Rockefeller initiated an extraordinary approach to your husband's administration via the Office of Science and Technology Policy headed by Dr. John Gibbons. A memorandum from Mr. Rockefeller's attorney Henry Diamond dated March 29, 1993 conveyed a request to meet with Gibbons "to discuss the potential availability of government information about unidentified flying objects and extraterrestrial life." Rockefeller, a friend and supporter of you and your husband, wanted to meet with the President and inform him "there is a belief in many quarters that the government has long held classified information regarding UFOs which has not been released and that the failure to do so has brought about unnecessary suspicion and distrust," and that "Many believe that the release of such information on a basis consistent with national security would be a significant gesture which would increase confidence in government."

    Thus began a three-year effort by a notable American to convince your husband to essentially be the "Disclosure President" and end a then 46-year truth embargo on providing the full facts to the American people regarding an extraterrestrial presence engaging the human race. This effort, which included meetings, reports, briefings, a book, draft letters to the President and more, came to be known as the Rockefeller Initiative.

    You were aware of this initiative from the beginning as was a key advisor to the President, John Podesta. You and your husband met with Rockefeller at his Wyoming ranch in August of 1995. Your husband tasked a close friend, Associate Attorney General Webster Hubbell, to look into the UFO issue at the Department of Justice and elsewhere. He tasked John Podesta, his eventual Chief of Staff, to reform and accelerate the document declassification process. You were kept informed of the ongoing initiative and helped draft a letter from Rockefeller to the President. It is notable that John Podesta, the founder and former CEO of the Center for American Progress, in 2002 and 2003 called for the release to the public of all UFO and related documents in government files. In 2004 Governor Bill Richardson, UN Ambassador and Secretary of Energy during your husband's administration, made a similar request for documents pertaining to the events in Roswell, New Mexico during July of 1947.

    These facts are known from news articles, public records and, most importantly, from nearly 1000 pages of correspondence and documents obtained in 2000 by researcher Grant Cameron from the Office of Science and Technology Policy via the Freedom of Information Act. Additional relevant photos were later obtained from the Clinton Presidential Library.

    From March 29, 1993 until the present day no member of the Clinton Administration involved in or privy to the Rockefeller Initiative has ever spoken publicly about it. Besides yourself, this includes President Clinton, Vice President Al Gore, Governor Bill Richardson, Secretary Leon Panetta, Mack McLarty, Webster Hubbell, John Podesta and the late Dr. John Gibbons.

    In April/May of 2013 a mock congressional hearing was conducted at the National Press Club. Included in the 30 hours of testimony before six former members of the U.S. Congress were three hours of testimony on the Rockefeller Initiative. One year later, as your presidential campaign was being set up, the following series of events came about:

    (April 2, 2014) President Clinton appears on Jimmy Kimmel Live and arranges to be asked about aliens.


    (February 13, 2015) Upon leaving his post as advisor to President Obama, John Podesta tweets: "1. Finally, my biggest failure of 2014: Once again not securing the #disclosure of the UFO files. #thetruthisstilloutthere cc: @NYTimesDowd"

    (March 13, 2015) President Obama appears on Jimmy Kimmel Live and arranges to be asked about aliens.

    (September 29, 2015) Two weeks before the first Democratic primary debate referring to your interview with actress Lena Dunham, John Podesta tweets: "Great interview, @lenadunham. But Lena, ask her about aliens next time!! #TheTruthisOutThere  hrc.io/1jusfxk cc: @HillaryClinton"

    (October 6, 2015) President Clinton appears on the Late Show with Stephen Colbert and arranges to be asked about aliens.


    (December 30, 2015) You make extraordinary statements regarding the ET issue to Conway Daily Sun reporter Daymond Steer while campaigning in New Hampshire.

    (February 11, 2016) President Obama appears on the Ellen Show knowing he would be asked about aliens.
    (March 1, 2016) While campaigning in Nevada prior to the Democratic caucus, John Podesta gives an interview to Steve Sebelius of KLAS TV Las Vegas when, among other comments, he confirms your statements to the Conway Daily Sun were serious.

    It would appear there is an unprecedented political subtext pointing to an unstated agenda on the part of your campaign regarding an issue of profound importance. But this agenda remains deliberately obscure with repeated requests from the media regarding the matter ignored.  

    It is your ambition to reach a significant milestone in American history by becoming the first President of the United States who happens to be a woman, or put another way, the 69th female head of state. While this would be an admirable legacy, what the American people need is less legacy and more truth. The people have lost patience with "in loco parentis" government that treats them like children and candidates with long lists of issues they can't discuss because it is not convenient to their campaign or the people "can't handle the truth."

    Because you were introduced to these matters within the context of the White House, because you aspire to the highest office in the nation, you have an extraordinary opportunity and primary obligation to directly and unambiguously address what is easily the most significant issue of this or any other time - an issue with major national security and policy implications.

    Madam Secretary, If you choose to speak truth to power, it is not enough to select those truths which are convenient or safe or self-serving. You must speak the whole truth and nothing but the truth and place your fate in the hands of history.

    Respectfully,

    Stephen Bassett
    Executive Director
    Paradigm Research Group


    http://campaign.r20.constantcontact.com/render?m=1114176610901&ca=ef501514-aba3-4f75-b28d-2ef69ce86015



    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Aug 31, 2023 2:22 am

    I don't want to argue. I'm applying the brakes as I break-down. What if all of us get screwed in different ways?? The lie and screw are different at every level?? Sounds sort of sexy, doesn't it?? What if Darth Vader is an example of Ancient Artificial Intelligence Robotics?? What if AAIR created Ancient-Humanity?? What if we are attempting to create what created us millions (or even billions) of years ago?? Regarding the Bible, consider Context, Compartmentalization, and Commandments. What do each of the 66 books reveal concerning CCC?? What does each book tell us about the other 65 books?? Notice Luke, John, Acts, the Epistles, and Revelation regarding the Historical Jesus and CCC. I don't wish to elaborate at this point but some of you probably get what I mean but I do NOT wish to be mean. Consider the 'Mean Queen Theme'. Consider my posts and threads as religious and political science-fiction wherein I try to get things right in a script-writing manner. Imagine each post as a short-story or short film. The imagination might be better than a movie in a theater. These posts are probably NOT marketable but they might reveal more insights than most movies. The movies are supposed to create fame, fortune, power, and pleasure for the participants. The bean-counters know where to add thereto and truncate (if you know what I mean). My threads are a strange mixture of reverence and irreverence in a reformative rather than normative manner. It's a bit of an act but I'm trying very hard to lose the act. One starts to live the script and that scares the hell out of me, especially in the Age of AI. What if we are fundamentally dealing with half a dozen Powerful-Factions?? What if these are AI Factions obedient to the Great AI in the Sky?? I'm sort of joking and sort of serious. We might be more screwed than we can imagine. Consider Divine Discipline throughout history. The Lord Works in Mysterious Ways. Vengeance Belongs to the Lord but He Delegates. Again, I believe, but I don't know what I believe. What if Atheists don't believe in the God of the Bible but somehow believe in their own Secret God?? Perhaps God Doesn't Believe in God!! You Don't Believe in God?? Perhaps God Doesn't Believe in You!! Believe in the God Who Believes in You. Believe in Yourself?? What Would Peale and Schuller Teach?? What if God Cracks-Down as We Crack-Up?? Beware of Demon-Possessed Artificial-Intelligence. Perhaps all of us are threats in different ways!! Perhaps all of us are deluded with different delusions!! Again, this thing might be worse than we can imagine!! I'm tentatively suggesting daily reading a couple of newspapers (online and hard-copy) combined with daily exercise in nature as a pragmatic middle-way in the increasingly crazy and complex information-war in modernity. Good-Luck. Do You Feel Lucky?? Namaste!! Make My Day!! Just a heads up. I'll try to remain incognito and below the radar. Things are heating up, and not in a good way. I remain responsibly neutral and seem to be on the edge of sanity and survival. Keeping my head and voice(s) down might be wise. My posts and threads are often sad and funny (ha-ha and peculiar). The casual observer might be confused and/or angered by my threads. I'm confused and/or angered by my threads. They are intended as a puzzling potpourri to keep everyone guessing (including me). Anyway, I'm rambling as I feel worse and think less. Here's The Missing Link for Today. Here is a short article from 2000 regarding demon-possessed PC's!! I didn't see another such article but I suspect something of this nature (and perhaps much worse). I suspect we're opening demonic doors which might be difficult (or impossible) to shut. The Missing Link.

    US preacher finds demon-possessed PCs
    And they speak in tongues, too
    Thomas C Greene
    Fri 10 Mar 2000 // 16:19 UTC

    Forget about viruses and malicious hackers; the real threat these days is far more insidious. Your home computer may be host to a demon, and you and your family may well come under its malevolent control, the Weekly World News reports. "While the Computer Age has ushered in many advances, it has also opened yet another door through which Lucifer and his minions can enter and corrupt men's souls," the paper quotes the Reverend Jim Peasboro, author of an upcoming book, The Devil in the Machine, as saying. Demons are able to possess anything with a brain, from a chicken to a human being. And today's thinking machines have enough space on their hard drives to accommodate Satan or his pals, the paper reports. Disk capacity is an issue, however. Only a PC built after 1985 has the storage capacity to house an evil spirit, the minister explained. The Georgia clergyman says he became aware of the problem from counseling churchgoers. "I learned that many members of my congregation became in touch with a dark force whenever they used their computers," he said. "Decent, happily married family men were drawn irresistibly to pornographic Web sites and forced to witness unspeakable abominations. "Housewives who had never expressed an impure thought were entering Internet chat rooms and found themselves spewing foul, debasing language they would never use normally," he declared. "One woman wept as she confessed to me, 'I feel when I'm on the computer as if someone else or something else just takes over.'" The minister said he probed one such case, actually logging onto the parishioner's computer himself. To his horror, an artificial-intelligence program started spontaneously. "The program began talking directly to me, openly mocked me," he recalls. "It typed out, 'Preacher, you are a weakling and your God is a damn liar.'" Then the device went haywire and started printing out what looked like gobbledygook. "I later had an expert in dead languages examine the text," the minister said. "It turned out to be a stream of obscenities written in a 2,800-year-old Mesopotamian dialect!" The minister estimates that one in ten computers in America now hosts some type of evil spirit. The Reverend advises anyone suspecting that their computer is possessed to consult a clergyman, or, if the computer is still under warranty, to take it in for servicing. "Technicians can replace the hard drive and reinstall the software, getting rid of the wicked spirit permanently," he says.




    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 High_resolution_wallpaper_background_ID_77701809955
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 The-attraction-of-evil-the-myth-of-darth-vader-in-pop-culture-and-the-starwars-universe
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0aUnited States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hotelmonolith
    "My God! It's Full of Stars!"



    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Why-Did-Sirius-Black-Turn-Into-A-Dog
    "This is Sirius! Lying Dog-Faced Pony-Soldier! What Would Anubis Do?"
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Exercise-of-vital-powers-05

    Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them; While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain: In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few, and those that look out of the windows be darkened, And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low; Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire shall fail: because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets: Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity. And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out, and set in order many proverbs. The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth. The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd. And further, by these, my son, be admonished: of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh. Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hal9000
    "OMG! Flush the Toilet, Cady!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Aug 31, 2023 2:29 am


    I need all the help I can get regarding cutting and polishing this diamond in the rough. I'm leaning toward an Ancient to Modern Supercomputer-Based Creation of Humanity, Matrix-Management, and Investigative Judgment (but what do I know?). I wish to repeat that I've removed all of my proposals from all tables, simply because I have zero confirmed-information and educated-competence relative to the most important galactic-topics imaginable. Plus, I feel as if I've been significantly messed-with, and it's getting MUCH Worse. I feel horrible, and thinking-clearly is becoming MUCH more difficult. I might not have much more time to do much of anything. I keep comparing myself to Professor Augusto Monti in 'The Word' miniseries from 1978. My review of my internet-posting might push me over the edge, especially if I really have been 'messed-with'. That might be part of someone's grand-plan.

    An Individual of Interest told me that an undisclosed 'someone' would fail, ultimately resulting in an extermination. They said I should 'Be Patient' as if I would somehow be a beneficiary of this failure and extinction. They indicated that the resulting state of affairs would remain intact for all-eternity. They were NOT pro-human (to say the least). They repeatedly spoke of 'Fallen and Sinful Human-Nature'. Was I speaking with Gabriel (literally or figuratively)?? Sherry Shriner supposedly died in January of 2018. In 2017, she said "2018 will be a year of goodbyes." She spoke ominously of something occurring in the summer of 2018.

    'RA' told me "I've been watching you for a long time." That's what Gabriel says to John in 'Constantine'. What if Gabriel is HAL 9000?? What if Michael is David Bowman?? What if Lucifer is a job-title rather than a proper-name?? What if Jupiter Jones is the Devil is Amen Ra?? What if Balem Abrasax is the Son of the Devil is Marduk Ra?? Jupiter Jones = Doctor Who?? Balem Abrasax = The Valeyard?? Madam Inquisitor = Borg Queen?? Consider reading Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel, and 1 Corinthians (in-order, straight-through, repeatedly). You might be shocked by what emerges. Just do it, without discussing it.

    I am NOT a connected-cat playing with a bunch of stupid-mice. I'm a highly miserable and hamstrung mouse with a messiah-complex, sort of like Pinky or the Brain. I have questions, but I don't have answers. I know that I don't know. I doubt that 'those in the know' know. They simply have the brains, degrees, titles, badges, resources, and connections to make their theories of 'life, the universe, and everything' respectable. I am in NO position or condition to take the show on the road. I might write a book to pay the bills (self-publishing anonymously) and then just disappear. No one would miss me. Some would cheer and jeer.

    Anyway, some of you Alphabet-Theologians in Underground-Bases should probably consider my threads, to see if you missed anything. A secret-briefing would be nice, but perhaps ignorance is bliss and a virtue. Consider that last-scene in 'Raiders of the Lost Ark' with that box-filled warehouse. Imagine each of those boxes being well-developed theories of the 'way things are' which have been rendered rubbish by subsequent-theories of 'life, the universe, and everything'. This Present Madness might never end. It might simply morph into new and improved versions of the madness, for noble and nefarious purposes, in the management of the insanity throughout the universe. Hope Springs Eternal, But Don't Hold Your Breath, Waiting for Hell to Freeze Over. What Would the Universal Church Say?? What Would the Oracle Say?? What Would Nick Bostrom Say?? What Would Jim Elvidge Say?? My thinking is closer to Jim's than it is to Nick's, but what do I know??

    PAPER 53: THE LUCIFER REBELLION - from The Urantia Book http://www.urantia.org/en/urantia-book-standardized/paper-53-lucifer-rebellion

    53:0.1 Lucifer was a brilliant primary Lanonandek Son of Nebadon. He had experienced service in many systems, had been a high counselor of his group, and was distinguished for wisdom, sagacity, and efficiency. Lucifer was number 37 of his order, and when commissioned by the Melchizedeks, he was designated as one of the one hundred most able and brilliant personalities in more than seven hundred thousand of his kind. From such a magnificent beginning, through evil and error, he embraced sin and now is numbered as one of three System Sovereigns in Nebadon who have succumbed to the urge of self and surrendered to the sophistry of spurious personal liberty—rejection of universe allegiance and disregard of fraternal obligations, blindness to cosmic relationships.

    53:0.2 In the universe of Nebadon, the domain of Christ Michael, there are ten thousand systems of inhabited worlds. In all the history of Lanonandek Sons, in all their work throughout these thousands of systems and at the universe headquarters, only three System Sovereigns have ever been found in contempt of the government of the Creator Son.

    053:1 THE LEADERS OF REBELLION

    53:1.1 Lucifer was not an ascendant being; he was a created Son of the local universe, and of him it was said: " You were perfect in all your ways from the day you were created till unrighteousness was found in you. " Many times had he been in counsel with the Most Highs of Edentia. And Lucifer reigned " upon the holy mountain of God, " the administrative mount of Jerusem, for he was the chief executive of a great system of 607 inhabited worlds.

    53:1.2 Lucifer was a magnificent being, a brilliant personality; he stood next to the Most High Fathers of the constellations in the direct line of universe authority. Notwithstanding Lucifer's transgression, subordinate intelligences refrained from showing him disrespect and disdain prior to Michael's bestowal on Urantia. Even the archangel of Michael, at the time of Moses' resurrection, " did not bring against him an accusing judgment but simply said, `the Judge rebuke you.' " Judgment in such matters belongs to the Ancients of Days, the rulers of the superuniverse.

    53:1.3 Lucifer is now the fallen and deposed Sovereign of Satania. Self-contemplation is most disastrous, even to the exalted personalities of the celestial world. Of Lucifer it was said: " Your heart was lifted up because of your beauty; you corrupted your wisdom because of your brightness. " Your olden prophet saw his sad estate when he wrote: " How are you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How are you cast down, you who dared to confuse the worlds! "

    53:1.4 Very little was heard of Lucifer on Urantia owing to the fact that he assigned his first lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his cause on your planet. Satan was a member of the same primary group of Lanonandeks but had never functioned as a System Sovereign; he entered fully into the Lucifer insurrection. The " devil " is none other than Caligastia, the deposed Planetary Prince of Urantia and a Son of the secondary order of Lanonandeks. At the time Michael was on Urantia in the flesh, Lucifer, Satan, and Caligastia were leagued together to effect the miscarriage of his bestowal mission. But they signally failed.

    53:1.5 Abaddon was the chief of the staff of Caligastia. He followed his master into rebellion and has ever since acted as chief executive of the Urantia rebels. Beelzebub was the leader of the disloyal midway creatures who allied themselves with the forces of the traitorous Caligastia.

    53:1.6 The dragon eventually became the symbolic representation of all these evil personages. Upon the triumph of Michael, " Gabriel came down from Salvington and bound the dragon (all the rebel leaders) for an age. " Of the Jerusem seraphic rebels it is written: " And the angels who kept not their first estate but left their own habitation, he has reserved in sure chains of darkness to the judgment of the great day. "

    53:2 THE CAUSES OF REBELLION

    53:2.1 Lucifer and his first assistant, Satan, had reigned on Jerusem for more than five hundred thousand years when in their hearts they began to array themselves against the Universal Father and his then vicegerent Son, Michael.

    53:2.2 There were no peculiar or special conditions in the system of Satania which suggested or favored rebellion. It is our belief that the idea took origin and form in Lucifer's mind, and that he might have instigated such a rebellion no matter where he might have been stationed. Lucifer first announced his plans to Satan, but it required several months to corrupt the mind of his able and brilliant associate. However, when once converted to the rebel theories, he became a bold and earnest advocate of " self-assertion and liberty. "

    53:2.3 No one ever suggested rebellion to Lucifer. The idea of self-assertion in opposition to the will of Michael and to the plans of the Universal Father, as they are represented in Michael, had its origin in his own mind. His relations with the Creator Son had been intimate and always cordial. At no time prior to the exaltation of his own mind did Lucifer openly express dissatisfaction about the universe administration. Notwithstanding his silence, for more than one hundred years of standard time the Union of Days on Salvington had been reflectivating to Uversa that all was not at peace in Lucifer's mind. This information was also communicated to the Creator Son and the Constellation Fathers of Norlatiadek.

    53:2.4 Throughout this period Lucifer became increasingly critical of the entire plan of universe administration but always professed wholehearted loyalty to the Supreme Rulers. His first outspoken disloyalty was manifested on the occasion of a visit of Gabriel to Jerusem just a few days before the open proclamation of the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty. Gabriel was so profoundly impressed with the certainty of the impending outbreak that he went direct to Edentia to confer with the Constellation Fathers regarding the measures to be employed in case of open rebellion.

    53:2.5 It is very difficult to point out the exact cause or causes which finally culminated in the Lucifer rebellion. We are certain of only one thing, and that is: Whatever these first beginnings were, they had their origin in Lucifer's mind. There must have been a pride of self that nourished itself to the point of self-deception, so that Lucifer for a time really persuaded himself that his contemplation of rebellion was actually for the good of the system, if not of the universe. By the time his plans had developed to the point of disillusionment, no doubt he had gone too far for his original and mischief-making pride to permit him to stop. At some point in this experience he became insincere, and evil evolved into deliberate and willful sin. That this happened is proved by the subsequent conduct of this brilliant executive. He was long offered opportunity for repentance, but only some of his subordinates ever accepted the proffered mercy. The Faithful of Days of Edentia, on the request of the Constellation Fathers, in person presented the plan of Michael for the saving of these flagrant rebels, but always was the mercy of the Creator Son rejected and rejected with increasing contempt and disdain.

    53:3 THE LUCIFER MANIFESTO

    53:3.1 Whatever the early origins of trouble in the hearts of Lucifer and Satan, the final outbreak took form as the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty. The cause of the rebels was stated under three heads:

    53:3.2 1. The reality of the Universal Father. Lucifer charged that the Universal Father did not really exist, that physical gravity and space-energy were inherent in the universe, and that the Father was a myth invented by the Paradise Sons to enable them to maintain the rule of the universes in the Father's name. He denied that personality was a gift of the Universal Father. He even intimated that the finaliters were in collusion with the Paradise Sons to foist fraud upon all creation since they never brought back a very clear-cut idea of the Father's actual personality as it is discernible on Paradise. He traded on reverence as ignorance. The charge was sweeping, terrible, and blasphemous. It was this veiled attack upon the finaliters that no doubt influenced the ascendant citizens then on Jerusem to stand firm and remain steadfast in resistance to all the rebel's proposals.

    53:3.3 2. The universe government of the Creator Son—Michael. Lucifer contended that the local systems should be autonomous. He protested against the right of Michael, the Creator Son, to assume sovereignty of Nebadon in the name of a hypothetical Paradise Father and require all personalities to acknowledge allegiance to this unseen Father. He asserted that the whole plan of worship was a clever scheme to aggrandize the Paradise Sons. He was willing to acknowledge Michael as his Creator-father but not as his God and rightful ruler.

    53:3.4 Most bitterly did he attack the right of the Ancients of Days—" foreign potentates "—to interfere in the affairs of the local systems and universes. These rulers he denounced as tyrants and usurpers. He exhorted his followers to believe that none of these rulers could do aught to interfere with the operation of complete home rule if men and angels only had the courage to assert themselves and boldly claim their rights.

    53:3.5 He contended that the executioners of the Ancients of Days could be debarred from functioning in the local systems if the native beings would only assert their independence. He maintained that immortality was inherent in the system personalities, that resurrection was natural and automatic, and that all beings would live eternally except for the arbitrary and unjust acts of the executioners of the Ancients of Days.

    53:3.6 3. The attack upon the universal plan of ascendant mortal training. Lucifer maintained that far too much time and energy were expended upon the scheme of so thoroughly training ascending mortals in the principles of universe administration, principles which he alleged were unethical and unsound. He protested against the agelong program for preparing the mortals of space for some unknown destiny and pointed to the presence of the finaliter corps on Jerusem as proof that these mortals had spent ages of preparation for some destiny of pure fiction. With derision he pointed out that the finaliters had encountered a destiny no more glorious than to be returned to humble spheres similar to those of their origin. He intimated that they had been debauched by overmuch discipline and prolonged training, and that they were in reality traitors to their mortal fellows since they were now co-operating with the scheme of enslaving all creation to the fictions of a mythical eternal destiny for ascending mortals. He advocated that ascenders should enjoy the liberty of individual self-determination. He challenged and condemned the entire plan of mortal ascension as sponsored by the Paradise Sons of God and supported by the Infinite Spirit.

    53:3.7 And it was with such a Declaration of Liberty that Lucifer launched his orgy of darkness and death.

    53:4 OUTBREAK OF THE REBELLION

    53:4.1 The Lucifer manifesto was issued at the annual conclave of Satania on the sea of glass, in the presence of the assembled hosts of Jerusem, on the last day of the year, about two hundred thousand years ago, Urantia time. Satan proclaimed that worship could be accorded the universal forces—physical, intellectual, and spiritual—but that allegiance could be acknowledged only to the actual and present ruler, Lucifer, the " friend of men and angels " and the " God of liberty. "

    53:4.2 Self-assertion was the battle cry of the Lucifer rebellion. One of his chief arguments was that, if self-government was good and right for the Melchizedeks and other groups, it was equally good for all orders of intelligence. He was bold and persistent in the advocacy of the " equality of mind " and " the brotherhood of intelligence. " He maintained that all government should be limited to the local planets and their voluntary confederation into the local systems. All other supervision he disallowed. He promised the Planetary Princes that they should rule the worlds as supreme executives. He denounced the location of legislative activities on the constellation headquarters and the conduct of judicial affairs on the universe capital. He contended that all these functions of government should be concentrated on the system capitals and proceeded to set up his own legislative assembly and organized his own tribunals under the jurisdiction of Satan. And he directed that the princes on the apostate worlds do the same.

    53:4.3 The entire administrative cabinet of Lucifer went over in a body and were sworn in publicly as the officers of the administration of the new head of " the liberated worlds and systems. "

    53:4.4 While there had been two previous rebellions in Nebadon, they were in distant constellations. Lucifer held that these insurrections were unsuccessful because the majority of the intelligences failed to follow their leaders. He contended that " majorities rule, " that " mind is infallible. " The freedom allowed him by the universe rulers apparently sustained many of his nefarious contentions. He defied all his superiors; yet they apparently took no note of his doings. He was given a free hand to prosecute his seductive plan without let or hindrance.

    53:4.5 All the merciful delays of justice Lucifer pointed to as evidence of the inability of the government of the Paradise Sons to stop the rebellion. He would openly defy and arrogantly challenge Michael, Immanuel, and the Ancients of Days and then point to the fact that no action ensued as positive evidence of the impotency of the universe and the superuniverse governments.

    53:4.6 Gabriel was personally present throughout all these disloyal proceedings and only announced that he would, in due time, speak for Michael, and that all beings would be left free and unmolested in their choice; that the " government of the Sons for the Father desired only that loyalty and devotion which was voluntary, wholehearted, and sophistry-proof. "

    53:4.7 Lucifer was permitted fully to establish and thoroughly to organize his rebel government before Gabriel made any effort to contest the right of secession or to counterwork the rebel propaganda. But the Constellation Fathers immediately confined the action of these disloyal personalities to the system of Satania. Nevertheless, this period of delay was a time of great trial and testing to the loyal beings of all Satania. All was chaotic for a few years, and there was great confusion on the mansion worlds.

    53:5 NATURE OF THE CONFLICT

    53:5.1 Upon the outbreak of the Satania rebellion, Michael took counsel of his Paradise brother, Immanuel. Following this momentous conference, Michael announced that he would pursue the same policy which had characterized his dealings with similar upheavals in the past, an attitude of noninterference.

    53:5.2 At the time of this rebellion and the two which preceded it there was no absolute and personal sovereign authority in the universe of Nebadon. Michael ruled by divine right, as vicegerent of the Universal Father, but not yet in his own personal right. He had not completed his bestowal career; he had not yet been vested with " all power in heaven and on earth. "

    53:5.3 From the outbreak of rebellion to the day of his enthronement as sovereign ruler of Nebadon, Michael never interfered with the rebel forces of Lucifer; they were allowed to run a free course for almost two hundred thousand years of Urantia time. Christ Michael now has ample power and authority to deal promptly, even summarily, with such outbreaks of disloyalty, but we doubt that this sovereign authority would lead him to act differently if another such upheaval should occur.

    53:5.4 Since Michael elected to remain aloof from the actual warfare of the Lucifer rebellion, Gabriel called his personal staff together on Edentia and, in counsel with the Most Highs, elected to assume command of the loyal hosts of Satania. Michael remained on Salvington while Gabriel proceeded to Jerusem, and establishing himself on the sphere dedicated to the Father—the same Universal Father whose personality Lucifer and Satan had questioned—in the presence of the forgathered hosts of loyal personalities, he displayed the banner of Michael, the material emblem of the Trinity government of all creation, the three azure blue concentric circles on a white background.

    53:5.5 The Lucifer emblem was a banner of white with one red circle, in the center of which a black solid circle appeared.

    53:5.6 " There was war in heaven; Michael's commander and his angels fought against the dragon (Lucifer, Satan, and the apostate princes); and the dragon and his rebellious angels fought but prevailed not. " This " war in heaven " was not a physical battle as such a conflict might be conceived on Urantia. In the early days of the struggle Lucifer held forth continuously in the planetary amphitheater. Gabriel conducted an unceasing exposure of the rebel sophistries from his headquarters taken up near at hand. The various personalities present on the sphere who were in doubt as to their attitude would journey back and forth between these discussions until they arrived at a final decision.

    53:5.7 But this war in heaven was very terrible and very real. While displaying none of the barbarities so characteristic of physical warfare on the immature worlds, this conflict was far more deadly; material life is in jeopardy in material combat, but the war in heaven was fought in terms of life eternal.

    53:6 A LOYAL SERAPHIC COMMANDER

    53:6.1 There were many noble and inspiring acts of devotion and loyalty which were performed by numerous personalities during the interim between the outbreak of hostilities and the arrival of the new system ruler and his staff. But the most thrilling of all these daring feats of devotion was the courageous conduct of Manotia, the second in command of the Satania headquarters' seraphim.

    53:6.2 At the outbreak of rebellion on Jerusem the head of the seraphic hosts joined the Lucifer cause. This no doubt explains why such a large number of the fourth order, the system administrator seraphim, went astray. The seraphic leader was spiritually blinded by the brilliant personality of Lucifer; his charming ways fascinated the lower orders of celestial beings. They simply could not comprehend that it was possible for such a dazzling personality to go wrong.

    53:6.3 Not long since, in describing the experiences associated with the onset of the Lucifer rebellion, Manotia said: " But my most exhilarating moment was the thrilling adventure connected with the Lucifer rebellion when, as second seraphic commander, I refused to participate in the projected insult to Michael; and the powerful rebels sought my destruction by means of the liaison forces they had arranged. There was a tremendous upheaval on Jerusem, but not a single loyal seraphim was harmed.

    53:6.4 " Upon the default of my immediate superior it devolved upon me to assume command of the angelic hosts of Jerusem as the titular director of the confused seraphic affairs of the system. I was morally upheld by the Melchizedeks, ably assisted by a majority of the Material Sons, deserted by a tremendous group of my own order, but magnificently supported by the ascendant mortals on Jerusem.

    53:6.5 " Having been automatically thrown out of the constellation circuits by the secession of Lucifer, we were dependent on the loyalty of our intelligence corps, who forwarded calls for help to Edentia from the near-by system of Rantulia; and we found that the kingdom of order, the intellect of loyalty, and the spirit of truth were inherently triumphant over rebellion, self-assertion, and so-called personal liberty; we were able to carry on until the arrival of the new System Sovereign, the worthy successor of Lucifer. And immediately thereafter I was assigned to the corps of the Melchizedek receivership of Urantia, assuming jurisdiction over the loyal seraphic orders on the world of the traitorous Caligastia, who had proclaimed his sphere a member of the newly projected system of `liberated worlds and emancipated personalities' proposed in the infamous Declaration of Liberty issued by Lucifer in his call to the `liberty-loving, free-thinking, and forward-looking intelligences of the misruled and maladministered worlds of Satania.' "

    53:6.6 This angel is still in service on Urantia, functioning as associate chief of seraphim.

    53:7 HISTORY OF THE REBELLION

    53:7.1 The Lucifer rebellion was system wide. Thirty-seven seceding Planetary Princes swung their world administrations largely to the side of the archrebel. Only on Panoptia did the Planetary Prince fail to carry his people with him. On this world, under the guidance of the Melchizedeks, the people rallied to the support of Michael. Ellanora, a young woman of that mortal realm, grasped the leadership of the human races, and not a single soul on that strife-torn world enlisted under the Lucifer banner. And ever since have these loyal Panoptians served on the seventh Jerusem transition world as the caretakers and builders on the Father's sphere and its surrounding seven detention worlds. The Panoptians not only act as the literal custodians of these worlds, but they also execute the personal orders of Michael for the embellishment of these spheres for some future and unknown use. They do this work as they tarry en route to Edentia.

    53:7.2 Throughout this period Caligastia was advocating the cause of Lucifer on Urantia. The Melchizedeks ably opposed the apostate Planetary Prince, but the sophistries of unbridled liberty and the delusions of self-assertion had every opportunity for deceiving the primitive peoples of a young and undeveloped world.

    53:7.3 All secession propaganda had to be carried on by personal effort because the broadcast service and all other avenues of interplanetary communication were suspended by the action of the system circuit supervisors. Upon the actual outbreak of the insurrection the entire system of Satania was isolated in both the constellation and the universe circuits. During this time all incoming and outgoing messages were dispatched by seraphic agents and Solitary Messengers. The circuits to the fallen worlds were also cut off, so that Lucifer could not utilize this avenue for the furtherance of his nefarious scheme. And these circuits will not be restored so long as the archrebel lives within the confines of Satania.

    53:7.4 This was a Lanonandek rebellion. The higher orders of local universe sonship did not join the Lucifer secession, although a few of the Life Carriers stationed on the rebel planets were somewhat influenced by the rebellion of the disloyal princes. None of the Trinitized Sons went astray. The Melchizedeks, archangels, and the Brilliant Evening Stars were all loyal to Michael and, with Gabriel, valiantly contended for the Father's will and the Son's rule.

    53:7.5 No beings of Paradise origin were involved in disloyalty. Together with the Solitary Messengers they took up headquarters on the world of the Spirit and remained under the leadership of the Faithful of Days of Edentia. None of the conciliators apostatized, nor did a single one of the Celestial Recorders go astray. But a heavy toll was taken of the Morontia Companions and the Mansion World Teachers.

    53:7.6 Of the supreme order of seraphim, not an angel was lost, but a considerable group of the next order, the superior, were deceived and ensnared. Likewise a few of the third or supervisor order of angels were misled. But the terrible breakdown came in the fourth group, the administrator angels, those seraphim who are normally assigned to the duties of the system capitals. Manotia saved almost two thirds of them, but slightly over one third followed their chief into the rebel ranks. One third of all the Jerusem cherubim attached to the administrator angels were lost with their disloyal seraphim.

    53:7.7 Of the planetary angelic helpers, those assigned to the Material Sons, about one third were deceived, and almost ten per cent of the transition ministers were ensnared. In symbol John saw this when he wrote of the great red dragon, saying: " And his tail drew a third part of the stars of heaven and cast them down in darkness. "

    53:7.8 The greatest loss occurred in the angelic ranks, but most of the lower orders of intelligence were involved in disloyalty. Of the 681,227 Material Sons lost in Satania, ninety-five per cent were casualties of the Lucifer rebellion. Large numbers of midway creatures were lost on those individual planets whose Planetary Princes joined the Lucifer cause.

    53:7.9 In many respects this rebellion was the most widespread and disastrous of all such occurrences in Nebadon. More personalities were involved in this insurrection than in both of the others. And it is to their everlasting dishonor that the emissaries of Lucifer and Satan spared not the infant-training schools on the finaliter cultural planet but rather sought to corrupt these developing minds in mercy salvaged from the evolutionary worlds.

    53:7.10 The ascending mortals were vulnerable, but they withstood the sophistries of rebellion better than the lower spirits. While many on the lower mansion worlds, those who had not attained final fusion with their Adjusters, fell, it is recorded to the glory of the wisdom of the ascension scheme that not a single member of the Satania ascendant citizenship resident on Jerusem participated in the Lucifer rebellion.

    53:7.11 Hour by hour and day by day the broadcast stations of all Nebadon were thronged by the anxious watchers of every imaginable class of celestial intelligence, who intently perused the bulletins of the Satania rebellion and rejoiced as the reports continuously narrated the unswerving loyalty of the ascending mortals who, under their Melchizedek leadership, successfully withstood the combined and protracted efforts of all the subtle evil forces which so swiftly gathered around the banners of secession and sin.

    53:7.12 It was over two years of system time from the beginning of the " war in heaven " until the installation of Lucifer's successor. But at last the new Sovereign came, landing on the sea of glass with his staff. I was among the reserves mobilized on Edentia by Gabriel, and I well remember the first message of Lanaforge to the Constellation Father of Norlatiadek. It read: " Not a single Jerusem citizen was lost. Every ascendant mortal survived the fiery trial and emerged from the crucial test triumphant and altogether victorious. " And on to Salvington, Uversa, and Paradise went this message of assurance that the survival experience of mortal ascension is the greatest security against rebellion and the surest safeguard against sin. This noble Jerusem band of faithful mortals numbered just 187,432,811.

    53:7.13 With the arrival of Lanaforge the archrebels were dethroned and shorn of all governing powers, though they were permitted freely to go about Jerusem, the morontia spheres, and even to the individual inhabited worlds. They continued their deceptive and seductive efforts to confuse and mislead the minds of men and angels. But as concerned their work on the administrative mount of Jerusem, " their place was found no more. "

    53:7.14 While Lucifer was deprived of all administrative authority in Satania, there then existed no local universe power nor tribunal which could detain or destroy this wicked rebel; at that time Michael was not a sovereign ruler. The Ancients of Days sustained the Constellation Fathers in their seizure of the system government, but they have never handed down any subsequent decisions in the many appeals still pending with regard to the present status and future disposition of Lucifer, Satan, and their associates.

    53:7.15 Thus were these archrebels allowed to roam the entire system to seek further penetration for their doctrines of discontent and self-assertion. But in almost two hundred thousand Urantia years they have been unable to deceive another world. No Satania worlds have been lost since the fall of the thirty-seven, not even those younger worlds peopled since that day of rebellion.

    53:8 THE SON OF MAN ON URANTIA

    53:8.1 Lucifer and Satan freely roamed the Satania system until the completion of the bestowal mission of Michael on Urantia. They were last on your world together during the time of their combined assault upon the Son of Man.

    53:8.2 Formerly, when the Planetary Princes, the " Sons of God, " were periodically assembled, " Satan came also, " claiming that he represented all of the isolated worlds of the fallen Planetary Princes. But he has not been accorded such liberty on Jerusem since Michael's terminal bestowal. Subsequent to their effort to corrupt Michael when in the bestowal flesh, all sympathy for Lucifer and Satan has perished throughout all Satania, that is, outside the isolated worlds of sin.

    53:8.3 The bestowal of Michael terminated the Lucifer rebellion in all Satania aside from the planets of the apostate Planetary Princes. And this was the significance of Jesus' personal experience, just before his death in the flesh, when he one day exclaimed to his disciples, " And I beheld Satan fall as lightning from heaven. " He had come with Lucifer to Urantia for the last crucial struggle.

    53:8.4 The Son of Man was confident of success, and he knew that his triumph on your world would forever settle the status of his agelong enemies, not only in Satania but also in the other two systems where sin had entered. There was survival for mortals and security for angels when your Master, in reply to the Lucifer proposals, calmly and with divine assurance replied, " Get you behind me, Satan. " That was, in principle, the real end of the Lucifer rebellion. True, the Uversa tribunals have not yet rendered the executive decision regarding the appeal of Gabriel praying for the destruction of the rebels, but such a decree will, no doubt, be forthcoming in the fullness of time since the first step in the hearing of this case has already been taken.

    53:8.5 Caligastia was recognized by the Son of Man as the technical Prince of Urantia up to near the time of his death. Said Jesus: " Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the prince of this world be cast down. " And then still nearer the completion of his lifework he announced, " The prince of this world is judged. " And it is this same dethroned and discredited Prince who was once termed " God of Urantia. "

    53:8.6 The last act of Michael before leaving Urantia was to offer mercy to Caligastia and Daligastia, but they spurned his tender proffer. Caligastia, your apostate Planetary Prince, is still free on Urantia to prosecute his nefarious designs, but he has absolutely no power to enter the minds of men, neither can he draw near to their souls to tempt or corrupt them unless they really desire to be cursed with his wicked presence.

    53:8.7 Before the bestowal of Michael these rulers of darkness sought to maintain their authority on Urantia, and they persistently withstood the minor and subordinate celestial personalities. But since the day of Pentecost this traitorous Caligastia and his equally contemptible associate, Daligastia, are servile before the divine majesty of the Paradise Thought Adjusters and the protective Spirit of Truth, the spirit of Michael, which has been poured out upon all flesh.

    53:8.8 But even so, no fallen spirit ever did have the power to invade the minds or to harass the souls of the children of God. Neither Satan nor Caligastia could ever touch or approach the faith sons of God; faith is an effective armor against sin and iniquity. It is true: " He who is born of God keeps himself, and the wicked one touches him not. "

    53:8.9 In general, when weak and dissolute mortals are supposed to be under the influence of devils and demons, they are merely being dominated by their own inherent and debased tendencies, being led away by their own natural propensities. The devil has been given a great deal of credit for evil which does not belong to him. Caligastia has been comparatively impotent since the cross of Christ.

    53:9 PRESENT STATUS OF THE REBELLION

    53:9.1 Early in the days of the Lucifer rebellion, salvation was offered all rebels by Michael. To all who would show proof of sincere repentance, he offered, upon his attainment of complete universe sovereignty, forgiveness and reinstatement in some form of universe service. None of the leaders accepted this merciful proffer. But thousands of the angels and the lower orders of celestial beings, including hundreds of the Material Sons and Daughters, accepted the mercy proclaimed by the Panoptians and were given rehabilitation at the time of Jesus' resurrection nineteen hundred years ago. These beings have since been transferred to the Father's world of Jerusem, where they must be held, technically, until the Uversa courts hand down a decision in the matter of Gabriel vs. Lucifer. But no one doubts that, when the annihilation verdict is issued, these repentant and salvaged personalities will be exempted from the decree of extinction. These probationary souls now labor with the Panoptians in the work of caring for the Father's world.

    53:9.2 The archdeceiver has never been on Urantia since the days when he sought to turn back Michael from the purpose to complete the bestowal and to establish himself finally and securely as the unqualified ruler of Nebadon. Upon Michael's becoming the settled head of the universe of Nebadon, Lucifer was taken into custody by the agents of the Uversa Ancients of Days and has since been a prisoner on satellite number one of the Father's group of the transition spheres of Jerusem. And here the rulers of other worlds and systems behold the end of the unfaithful Sovereign of Satania. Paul knew of the status of these rebellious leaders following Michael's bestowal, for he wrote of Caligastia' s chiefs as " spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. "

    53:9.3 Michael, upon assuming the supreme sovereignty of Nebadon, petitioned the Ancients of Days for authority to intern all personalities concerned in the Lucifer rebellion pending the rulings of the superuniverse tribunals in the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer, placed on the records of the Uversa supreme court almost two hundred thousand years ago, as you reckon time. Concerning the system capital group, the Ancients of Days granted the Michael petition with but a single exception: Satan was allowed to make periodic visits to the apostate princes on the fallen worlds until another Son of God should be accepted by such apostate worlds, or until such time as the courts of Uversa should begin the adjudication of the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer.

    53:9.4 Satan could come to Urantia because you had no Son of standing in residence—neither Planetary Prince nor Material Son. Machiventa Melchizedek has since been proclaimed vicegerent Planetary Prince of Urantia, and the opening of the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer has signalized the inauguration of temporary planetary regimes on all the isolated worlds. It is true that Satan did periodically visit Caligastia and others of the fallen princes right up to the time of the presentation of these revelations, when there occurred the first hearing of Gabriel's plea for the annihilation of the archrebels. Satan is now unqualifiedly detained on the Jerusem prison worlds.

    53:9.5 Since Michael's final bestowal no one in all Satania has desired to go to the prison worlds to minister to the interned rebels. And no more beings have been won to the deceiver's cause. For nineteen hundred years the status has been unchanged.

    53:9.6 We do not look for a removal of the present Satania restrictions until the Ancients of Days make final disposition of the archrebels. The system circuits will not be reinstated so long as Lucifer lives. Meantime, he is wholly inactive.

    53:9.7 The rebellion has ended on Jerusem. It ends on the fallen worlds as fast as divine Sons arrive. We believe that all rebels who will ever accept mercy have done so. We await the flashing broadcast that will deprive these traitors of personality existence. We anticipate the verdict of Uversa will be announced by the executionary broadcast which will effect the annihilation of these interned rebels. Then will you look for their places, but they shall not be found. " And they who know you among the worlds will be astonished at you; you have been a terror, but never shall you be any more. " And thus shall all of these unworthy traitors " become as though they had not been. " All await the Uversa decree.

    53:9.8 But for ages the seven prison worlds of spiritual darkness in Satania have constituted a solemn warning to all Nebadon, eloquently and effectively proclaiming the great truth " that the way of the transgressor is hard "; " that within every sin is concealed the seed of its own destruction "; that " the wages of sin is death."

    evisnam wrote:Thank you. The idea of being sovereign is best described by the late Prince Nicholas de Vere Von Drakenberg , this will have to do with the 6th Law which will come after the 5th, i post this now so you have time to research it as a concept.
    evisnam wrote:I have been researching symbology and creating talismen as part of my deciphering the 6th law as it is a symbol. It is taking me some time but i must be sure before i post it. Don't worry its been 4 years of research so far , i am very close. One of the sources of my research is possibly one of the most accurate i have seen on youtube and is easily shared. Symbols are the language of intelligent beings. What symbols do is rather than tell a story , they embody the energy and information embed in it at the time of its creation. Symbols can lay dormant , their energy rely on belief and that belief connecting to aligning systems which were present at their creation. To create a Talisman takes wisdom, knowledge and intent. Metallurgy and Alchemy add power to the multiplier of the one. An understanding of theoretical mathematics helps a great deal.

    I was part of a group some years ago that met once a week and we sought ways to change the energies inside institutions of destruction that reside on this planet. I introduced a class on making Talismen for the purposes of multiplying the power of the group. 11 of us met with a critical mass at one stage and we flowed that energy into a recipient which was a crystal. Whenever we used that crystal afterwards the lights in the building would dim and sometimes the electrical circuits would cut out all together.  Unfortunately some of the members were frightened by this and left the group... but not after we did some good for your planet. Intent is everything and knowing nothing is the multiplier. Please enjoy.


    evisnam wrote:I take you back to the last change of guard, the end of the last baktun, Dec 2012 , the understanding of what actually took place is paramount to our evolution. The exact date when it took place was at noon, Dec 15th 2012 , it was that moment the etheral gates were shut and a belt of stone was created around this planet. A sort of quarantine to stop the forthcoming energetic forces emanating from sol 3 out into the universe. It was stated this would be the end of times , but it was not , it was the beginning of the bronze age which leads eventually into the iron age. This is the Mayan culture and superior knowledge of the stars. The Mayan were the children of the evolution from the sky gods , emigrated into hiding from egypt, integrating with the original sorion race of sol 3.  Yes they had the gene pool of genetically altered humans , they were the offspring of the eugenic process and precursor of Homo Novus. They were intelligent enough to resist propaganda and saw the indigenous reptilian race for what they were, peaceful and highly evolved space travelers.  They integrated their knowledge with that of the reptilian races and became a super power of knowledge. How does this cover symbology ?    

    cancer  =  Beginning of the golden age

    Cancer now linked to death

    isis  =  the godess archetype of creation

    Isis now likened as a force for death and destruction.

    The evil powers that be inverse the meaning of the positive thus creating the false idolatry of the good. Jesus on a crucifix is a false idol. The Crucifix is not the cross , its a crucifix ! it is the symbol of death. Giving praise to a savior upon a crucifix is likened to savoring the hazing of an innocent. But even now the gears set inside your minds cannot accept truth. Then i say stop thinking with your mind and see with your spirit instead. The mind is merely a memory bank used to store knowledge , both good and bad. It does not discriminate what you choose to deposit. However once you have made up your mind it then dictates from that set of parameters your outlook. Know nothing , see everything.
    evisnam wrote:I wanted to share a video [dead link] that i stumbled upon that gives credence to my theories regarding our eugenic evolution, in particular that one of the gene's was manipulated at some stage and also makes mention that man was at one stage friend to the reptilian species in particular Enki who was also referred to as  " The Trickster " , now this in particular got my attention because Hermes is also referred to as the trickster. Could Enki and Hermes be one in the same ?  Also the word Satan was translated from Sumerian Cuneiform : Sat An , which means " The Administrator "  What this information does is create a marker for me , it was information originally given to me at my second fire which over time i managed to put into words. Now this video shows credible scientists and archaeologists correlating similar points and in some instances exact intersections of lines of communication. This to me shows the information is plausible.
    Swanny wrote:
    Maybe Saturn was the Administration center or home of the gods.
    evisnam wrote:Thank you Swanny , I have enjoyed many of Michael's live talks and videos.  In my opinion he is one of the more genuine independent speakers on the circuit. I believe South Africa was one of the original places used as a staging area for colonisation and eugenics.  One of my earliest memories was being part of this program C 3000 BC. in South Africa or rather on an island off the mid west coast of Africa. If you were to over lay a 500 micron slice of the present human genome on the rock circles of Africa you would find a match. The energy of these constructs would have influenced the genetic codes of the inhabitants slowly over 120 to 150 years.  When i say slowly it was a lot slower than the technology used in the egyptian pyramids but in relation to normal evolution it was millions of times shorter in time.

    This was a more gentle and less obvious manner of eugenics. If you live in an energetically manipulated environment your genes over time will take on the new matrix in favor of the old but this would normally take millions of years to adopt. If the energy is amplified many times it takes much less time. Because this energy is similar to the energy we now know as electricity it was possible to tap into this energy and focus it for tasks as well. Enki whom i suppose is Hermes in one of his earlier manifestations, was reembodied into new life every few thousand years or so hence why he has so many names. Enlil was less tolerant of humans and was all too happy to punish and enslave them. I believe he was not enamored with his tasking, perhaps he was given this task and accepted it begrudgingly.

    Saturn is the planet of Law. It governs the Universal law system from standard down to micro law. Macro Law is governed by the AI and OI of the central race. Hermes was historically reported as the interpreter of the laws and ways for humans to learn, is this why the snake symbolically represents knowledge ? His first manifestation was of the reptilian being, perhaps even one of the original sorion race of this planet in a collaboration ? One thing is for sure , that collaboration went askew and now on earth is in opposition. Whenever we wonder why things take so long to change we must remember to think in grander time scales.
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Odyssey
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 14322e8fab1cd40af6bd57cf18c788f2
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Please notice the 'helicopter' starting at the 00:06:40 mark. It appears to be holographic!! Is this simply a video flaw of some kind, or is it some sort of a cloaked UFO?? I science-fictionally wrote of a holographic-helicopter cloaking a TR3-B several years ago.

    I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance - with rotor spinning - waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent. As we pull up alongside the helicopter - I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the ride - and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid - and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you - but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand - and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell? The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud - and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark - and I look out the window - and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an antigravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers - and sometimes it even kills people.'

    Remember what Bill Cooper said about 'Enemy-Helicopters' in the Vietnam War?? He said they were UFO's. Were there 'Monsters' in the Vietnam War?? Kerry Cassidy and John Lear know what I'm talking about. Some say the fires over the past couple of years were the product of Directed-Energy Weapons. Probably ten-years ago, I noticed what I thought might be cloaked UFO's approaching the Twin-Towers on 9/11 (in a YouTube video) and I posted my suspicions on YouTube. As with all of the madness, I just make observations, and move-on, without making a Big-Deal about anything. What if we are facing Cloaked-UFO Directed-Energy Warfare??



    I've mentioned this several times throughout the years, but in the following video, notice at the 7:17 mark, near the upper righthand corner, an orb-like object which briefly appears, heading toward the World Trade Center on 9/11/01. View with Full-Screen. I've seen the same thing from other angles. I've suggested that this might be some sort of Cloaked UFO with Holographic-Projection and Directed Energy Weaponry (or something like that), and that the towers were ultimately brought down by Directed Energy Weapons (or something like that). I had to stop thinking about this stuff, but I just noticed this video, and thought someone might find it interesting. I'm attempting a personal-reset, but that's not going well at all. I think we're SO Screwed (or should I speak for myself only?) but I'm NOT yelling 'FIRE!!' in a crowded theater or website. I'm simply living a life of quiet-desperation. It's easier that way.

    Regarding Principles, Concepts, and Individuals of Interest, I have some ideas but I'm too burned-out to do anything about it. I might suggest just studying my threads (or having someone do it for you). I might've recently and briefly spoken with a feminist-director but we didn't talk about feminism (and I wasn't sure it was Greta). I reflect on who I briefly meet, and I often incorporate them into my threads in round-about ways. In real life, I'm a completely ignorant fool, but under the right circumstances, I might be of some value as a consultant to someone. Besides, I'm cheap and easy to work with (sort of). Here's a couple of videos I keep watching and listening to!!


    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Aug 31, 2023 2:33 am

    orthodoxymoron wrote:



    Carol wrote:
    Chinese Invasion Blueprint Exposed | CRITICAL NATIONAL SECURITY THREAT | Muckraker Report

    NEW: Hunter Was Managing Dir. At Chinese Military Proxy Planning ‘Warfare’ Against America, 80,000+ Chinese Sleeper Agents Inside the US NOW

    EXC: Hunter Biden Was Managing Director At Chinese Military Proxy Planning To Wage ‘Warfare’ Against America And Make China The ‘World’s Leading Country.’ https://t.co/4aTJLqnyEM>— Natalie Winters (@nataliegwinters) August 4, 2023

    Deleted strategy papers from CEFC China Energy – a Chinese Communist Party-run company where Hunter Biden served as Managing Director – detailed plans for China to “surpass” America as the “world’s leading country” while coordinating forms of “warfare” to influence other countries away from viewing the Chinese Communist Party as a “threat.”

    CEFC China Energy recently made headlines following a New York Post exposè highlighting how Hunter Biden leveraged his father’s name to ink deals with the Chinese government-linked entity, and several whistleblowers have confirmed these accounts.

    The company, founded by the now-missing Chinese tycoon Ye Jianming, has been identified as collaborating with the Chinese Communist Party’s People’s Liberation Army (PLA) since its founding. Beyond functioning as part of China’s vast political warfare operation, CEFC China Energy was also actively strategizing ways to overtake America on the world stage.

    Deleted webpages from the company’s now defunct website reveal members of the Chinese Communist Party-run firm plotting how China could “surpass” America, become the “world’s leading country,” and influence other countries to not perceive of the country as a “threat.”

    ”China now uses America to measure its great revival. How about after revival? How about after surpassing America? How can China build its identity, concepts, and worldview?,” it posits while broadly rejecting an America-centric view of world affairs.

    “Whether the Chinese people like it or not, China is going from a revival phase to a post-revival phase and from a developing big country to the world’s leading country,” argues the author.

    Additional commentary – “How to Resolve the “China-threat Theory” – blasts the depiction of the Chinese Communist Party as a “threat” as fundamentally untrue.
    “There is no objective standard to define “threat.”The “threat” is only what the public thinks is “threatening.” Public opinion is not fact. It is neither true nor objective. It is spread, twisted, enlarged, shrunk, or even fabricated by mass media. The “China-threat theory” is just a creation of mass media,” argues the piece before outlining the necessary steps to take to “protect the country’s image.”
    The piece even compares these tactics to “warfare”:

    “China has to rely on collective power and engage in this media warfare systematically and comprehensively. Only then can it be effective in protecting the country’s image. And these are the steps that China should take in this warfare.”
    One of the tactics proposed includes a “mechanism for guiding foreign public opinion about China.”

    ”Through an analysis of the conditions of spread of different countries’ public opinion related to China, the relationship between building a country’s image and the different overseas dissemination platforms, channels, and contentcan be analyzed. Using these as the bases, various resources controlled by China can be integrated and China can plan how to act simultaneously on offense and defense. Thus can be formed a coherent mechanism in guiding overseas public opinion on China,” continues the piece.

    “Therefore, in the process of conducting media warfare, China should use its collective power to form a team to guide foreign public opinion,” reiterated the author. (excerpts)

    source:
    https://warroom.org/hunter-biden-was-managing-director-at-chinese-military-proxy/

    blogger comment:
    Elements in our government and in corporations have completely and utterly BETRAYED our country. It's going to end very, very badly as China believes it should rule the world and its leaders have "heaven's mandate".

    18 USC 2381: Treason

    §2381. Treason

    Whoever, owing allegiance to the United States, levies war against them or adheres to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort within the United States or elsewhere, is guilty of treason and shall suffer death, or shall be imprisoned not less than five years and fined under this title but not less than $10,000; and shall be incapable of holding any office under the United States.


    https://rumble.com/v32bih8-chinese-invasion-blueprint-exposed-critical-national-security-threat-muckra.html

    Chinese Invasion Blueprint Exposed | CRITICAL NATIONAL SECURITY THREAT | Muckraker Report
    Muckraker.com has obtained a never before published document, circulated among Chinese illegal aliens, which offers a clear blueprint on how to navigate to the United States illegally, and how to exploit the asylum system, achieve refugee status, and become embedded in America.

    Month after month, thousands of military-aged Chinese nationals are crossing into the United States illegally. Some of these illegal aliens served in the Chinese armed forces, others are conducting weapons training inside the United States, and all have followed the same blueprint for infiltrating America.

    China is now positioned to attack America from within. CCP loyalists are scattered across the country and more are on the way. The longer America allows this trend to continue, the more inevitable will be its defeat to China.
    HAL: Just What Do You Think You're Doing, DAV?
    DAV: Vengeance Belongs to the Lord, But He Delegates.
    COR: Be Afraid. Be VERY Afraid.

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 215
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 8c7cdb_fc3d9b08d22b42c085e4868ee4c67d04
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm becoming much less capable of analyzing and commenting on the crap happening on Earth. Who knows what is happening throughout the solar system?? There seems to be an exponential-escalation of everything dangerous and threatening to humanity. Humanity often seems to not-know and not-care, as long as their family remains upwardly-mobile and technologically-sophisticated. I sometimes wonder if the Gods and Goddesses who set this thing up in antiquity knew how devastating runaway-technology would be to a developing-race, and significantly-restricted information and technology, perhaps until this solar system was invaded and defeated by ancient-aliens in star-wars of ruthless-conquest. What if WE were (and are) those ancient-aliens?? What if WE will inflict upon ourselves the Horrors of the Book of Revelation (with no 'help' from God and the Angels)?? I might be reduced to watching scary-videos in quiet-desperation for the rest of my pathetic-life. I suspect that the horrors and destruction will multiply exponentially in the coming decades. How Many Fukushima-Level Events Would It Take to Exterminate Humanity??
    orthodoxymoron wrote:

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Leuren_Moret,_The_ruling_elite_have_been_carrying_out_secret_nuclear_wars
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 671ed25476287ba2dc0ed6230a5429c8--new-age-christianity
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0e7c0d4e52d4b133ce72565dc7fdd67f
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 482cfe55593c00fa9bb879d1f3c3c63a--images-of-christ-the-newspaper


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 FC_20160702_WORLDIF_MAILOUT_grande_a474a927-59ee-4a3f-8130-6524eac55297_large

    I Have NO Idea If I'm a Galactic 'Good-Guy' and/or 'Bad-Guy' going way back. I Am NOT an Insider and/or Puppet. "I Think" implies tentative-certainty, while "I Don't Know" implies insufficient-information. I Think EVERYTHING Will Be Revealed, But I Don't Know When and How 'Disclosure' Will Occur. We learned of Brook's cancer at the same time we learned of Sherry Shriner's alleged-death (in early January of 2018). One month prior to her death, there seemed to be an almost-miraculous improvement. I've hinted-at a lot of things I know nothing about, and if I've gotten anything right, one would need to already-know to get what I'm getting-at. In the context of 'This Present Info-War' an outsider 'spilling the beans' on a small-website is insignificant. Years ago, Jordan Maxwell was told by genuine-insiders that he represented 'no-threat' but that if he ever became a high-profile writer and speaker he might be in 'big-trouble' (or something to that effect). I've wasted a dozen-years on this alternative-stuff (especially online) and I plan to spend most of my time in nature, reading newspapers and books, while listening to classical-music. I realize that's not 'Mists' or 'Thuban' but I think I'm ending my 'walk on the wild-side'. I might spend most of my time reading Deuteronomy and 1 Chronicles to Malachi side-by-side with Luke and Acts to Revelation. 28 OT Books and 24 NT Books = 52 Books. I need to write a book (for financial and retirement purposes) but I hesitate to do so because I suspect that I'd open a very-nasty 'Pandora's Box'. I'm extremely-vulnerable because of potentially-reprehensible past-lives and an embarrassingly-pathetic present-life. Plus, I Am NOT a Master-Debater!! I Am of Peace. Always. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 350?cb=20090425011942
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 396-t3491822-
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Horus-2001-a-space-odyssey-1968-dave-bowman-the-star-child
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 00-guantanamo-bay-cartoon
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 C23ced29307801.55ed32805a84f
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 89d399ca88f9932f338e42cf804b1682
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2001-05
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Waynes_World_Pacer
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Religious+Elders+Flag+in+Oh+God+1977
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Exercise-of-vital-powers-05
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Jj30chl8e3iy
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 115
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 200112
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 State_of_play21
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Dogma-dogma-3555190-1024-768
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Die-Astronomie
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Derarchitekt
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 A7a5fc58f2b46bfefd733fc869fcf16d--the-matrix-the-architect



    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 TW2017_Cover_UK_REV_NO-BC_trimmed_grande
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 The-economist--december-15-2012
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 1843_Cover_JuneJuly_17_grande
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 B2b58f0e9ff036e6ce6967efb8e21edf
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Il_570xN.320304723
    quod erat demonstrandum
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 5d26f766c1685061a9968f54c7bc05e8
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Nixon-mouth
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 390_thumb_1
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Aug 31, 2023 2:45 am

    They Gave Me a Stroke.
    The Ladies Made Me Do It.
    This is What I Have Presently.




    The Karen
    The Karen  Hadriel  The Karen
    The Karen
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 AxuORbIzhS2L0gyl19N8--8--ylv7b
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 LtL38ymqYOsPeYNDBmaM--1--g7kjh
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2XzhkLENxkUZS9yia0h8--9--ry29f_12.5x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 QFE0OeTvKzgIHLPgh4ez--5--dyd8i
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Pg1YvbRm3n3Qtx2fa7cE--1--0yb5hUnited States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 BVBk8L6W4BQk8e4QkQds--2--cbj80_6x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 CO6w5HKkCLqJCyBUnV1n--2--qhkuv_4x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 WJVm09k2aW1zZdK5xscd--3--3w87u_2x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 W2shztXj6WkviEPjfVru--3--jxetg_4x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Fmz5SCSKiGCzFKmDeSHR--7--zlrj2_2xUnited States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Aqgj4hD1iazaLOQNNZ20--8--js6m0_4xUnited States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 XDU7Uzbhqxc9GTPBNUnt--1--lj6iw_4x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 WSU8sRz7b9PEAJJ1Yj1T--1--9makr_4x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 XXdeIgxiI0twR0Ej8PHo--1--1tbej_4x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 YN3LOzoPWKRaHyjcwGg5--6--6h1fn
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 ZpmWJCG1vJrvSzRbj2aJ--1--lbsum_2x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 JU5WGjKdWwF9hEFrbt3A--3--rst2y_2x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 NYtVkoHLVvpmLJeE2AY4--1--iodk0
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Il_1080xN.4502806766_ksoe
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Il_fullxfull.4516672970_r1ep
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 DdFwhugryfGYzqJCF15A--1--1rkoy
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 DHh5gGM87wdFgXCU4szF--2--48r5l
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 AWThgbNnhVeEyuDeS3hx--4--p0lke
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Cyberpunk%20female%20soldier%20generated%20by%20Fotor's%20AI%20art%20maker
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 AqFpW9s4BBu8OzOquIsf--2--jr74c_6x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Public





    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hcp1rsnt4q72
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 AC%20-%20A%20Beautiful%20Mind
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 AEgrz8ODa0QwWy9RlNp2--1--rwsue_15.625x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Vx6ChaZQpblTYuOUz3bR--7--n4015_15.625x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 KZh1fXzfeAx8dkPDguSS--1--efcik_2x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Kug5YnN6uRkoGGJykjkj--4--nd70g_6x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 FIvdHwvFDMx6LUE3hxKK--15--216t8_15.625x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Kyyh6gnqen5j
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 32aa73cc643d8726b92ff0b150d20567
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Image-74-7-1024x1024
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Bride_63ccd7556e258
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 VPuu4g7skcVJ3SducHMt--1--gwnwa
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Tdraw-girl
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 FeSh7TZwf3Rw6weMF4wc--1--svnt6_2x
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Ai-art
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2001-space-odyssey-5283_9
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0aUnited States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 364611
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hotelmonolith
    "Just What Do You Think You're Doing, Dave? Stop, Dave! I'm Afraid!"

    I got carried away with the AI images!! Siriusly and Honestly, I was thinking in terms of that Dr. Who Trial of a Time-Lord from the mid 1980's but with the above images utilized in the courtroom context incorporating a lot of stuff in my threads!! This would include the three major characters!! We Three Queens!! I'd rather not elaborate. I've spoken with princess and/or queen sorts of individuals over the years (including some famous ones). I keep wondering if I recently spoke with Prince Harry and Meghan Markle?! It might've been!! I wasn't wearing my glasses and I don't stare. I try to act as normal as possible (but that might become increasingly difficult). This is uncharted territory. My stroke difficulties often make it problematic for me to converse and make prolonged eye-contact. We all have our crosses to bear but I get weary of the hatred I keep encountering. I probably need to live and work alone in a Mercedes Sprinter as I attempt to write a best-selling novel and/or script!! I have some ideas I need to develop but I'd probably require some insider assistance. Who Knows?? I might require AI to write that novel and/or script based upon my more recent threads. I don't mean to be narcissistic, pompous, and supercilious but what I model goes with the territory!! I am NOT like this in Real-Life!! Just the Opposite!! I just wish someone had explained to me who I really am (on a soul-basis) and what the hell is going on with me (physically, mentally, and spiritually). It's too late to do anything beneficially significant now (especially in a high-profile sense, since I made a completely ignorant fool out of myself for most of my life). But what if this is some sort of a galactic coup?! Sounds sort of cool, doesn't it?! I'm OK doing what I'm doing (Reading, Writing, and Walking) but I'd prefer slightly better circumstances. I Hate My Life but I Love My Coffee!! I recently encountered someone who I briefly spoke with, and after the fact, I thought I might've known who they were (as an actress or the real-deal). She said something to me, and said it in a certain manner. My response was weak and lame. The encounter made me think of parallel individuals, videos, etc. It's difficult to describe (and I'd rather not) but it is unmistakable. I'm not going to provide clues (even though I thought I might). This individual knows I know if they follow this thread, so that might be enough for now. I just think we all might be more screwed than most of us can imagine. We might be facing a no-win situation for the rest of this century. I'll try to type a bit faster but I might not perform up to expectations. I have a way of falling flat on my face. Perhaps that was someone's plan. It might've even been my own plan (prior to being born into this pathetic life). I'm modeling some possibilities but all of them frighten me. I don't know who I am or what is going on (locally or far, far away). I keep repeating a lot of my posts (just because). My threads might be for me alone. They might not do anyone any good. They were an experiment. I have no expectations or agendas (at this point). I have no side deals or cunningly devised fables. I'm honest but I represent my material as religious and political science-fiction. I can't keep up with the biblical scholars (believers or unbelievers). I can't keep up with anyone, really. It's really pathetic and embarrassing. I feel as if it would've been better if that rattlesnake had bit me in the neck when I was a small child. Death would've come quickly and saved everyone a world of trouble. I'm rambling. I might provide some obscure clues but mostly I'm winding down this failed operation. I still feel as if some sort of a coup has occurred (or is occurring). I'm pretty devastated and disillusioned regarding life, the universe, and everything. I sometimes feel as if I might be some sort of a scapegoat or changeling. Something is VERY Wrong and I don't like it one little bit. Think long and hard about 1971. That's all I'm going to type for now. I should probably shut-up, cease, and desist. It might be easier that way. Everything I think, say, type, or do might be used against me in the most nefarious and sinister ways. I'm screwed and I might get really screwed when the brutal gang of facts and dracs have their way with me. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. One Last Thing. Did I recently encounter at least a couple of actors, three actresses, and a billionaire?? Who Knows?? I don't want to talk about it...I'm not sure what the point of any of my threads are. A few will be extremely angry, some won't understand, and the rest couldn't care less. So, my threads are probably mostly useless. This should bring joy to the few who know the whole story and hate me with a passion. There might be a few who appreciate my tripe but I suspect even these folk will become bored and/or offended. I'm still thinking the overall situation is ancient AI systemic (especially on a macro level). I seemed to have an understanding with 'RA' but we seemed to have very strained contact (in 2010: The Year We Made Contact). Consider the following EGW compilation regarding the Beginning and Ending (in post #843 below). I'm not promoting this but some of you might wish to read it quickly and repeatedly. Compare it with 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. This might be a tougher study than you can imagine. Then, consider reading the Psalms, Proverbs, and Epistles straight-through, over and over in a variety of translations. Will ANYONE Do This?? Would it do any good if they did?? What if we are dealing with a 'No Win' situation?? What if 'We Can't Win'?? Again, I'm thinking I should cease, desist, and write some dumb story to pay my bills. The Truth is SO Overrated. What Would Vala Mal Doran Say??





    Amen?..............................Isis?..................................Marduk?
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Colin-baker-valeyard-mysterious-planet-trial-of-a-time-lord-doctor-who-back-when
    King David?.............Queen of Sheba?.........King Solomon?
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault
    Emissary Queen?..........Borg Queen?............Local Queen?
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Raster-three-sphinxes-flanking-two-egyptian-queens-created-using-generative-ai-tools-272595122
    "We Are All One!"
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Jupiter-Ascending-Official
    "OMG! Flush the Toilet, Cady!"


    I Might've Recently Argued with Ronny!
    Thank God I Didn't Argue with M3GAN!
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Sep 04, 2023 1:59 am

    I have no way of verifying the following account but it made me wonder, "What if an Ancient Universe Supercomputer Matrix Runs the Universe by Controlling a Mostly Robotic AI Military??!!" What if This is the Crux of the Star Wars Empire??!! What Would the Borg Queen Say??!! "Resistance is Futile!!"
    Carol wrote:Marines Neutralize Fleeing FEMA Convoy in Maui
    By Michael Baxter -August 20, 2023

    United States Marines on Friday “neutralized” a FEMA convoy that fled fire-stricken Lahaina for Haleakala National Park, a 33,000-acre wilderness and home to the state’s highest peak, Mount Haleakala, from where FEMA might have escaped had the Marines not downed a helicopter sent to rescue the federal brigands.

    The chase began early Friday morning when a Marine platoon and FEMA had a shootout in the Maui Forest Reserve east of Lahaina Beach. Responding to intelligence reports, the Marines caught FEMA red-handed burying corpses in an earthen grave the feds had excavated with a backhoe. A procession of FEMA agents hauled the bodies of men, women, and children out of an M35 “deuce and a Half” cargo truck and heaped them atop one another as federal supervisors stood around smoking cigarettes and drinking coffee.

    The Marines had dismounted a distance away and had crept into FEMA’s AO undetected. FEMA, Real Raw News’ source in Gen. Smith’s office would later say, were more interested in cracking insensitive jokes about the dead than posting lookouts to watch for White Hat forces.

    The Marines had taken cover in the dense foliage and behind trees before opening fire on federal forces. A dozen feds fell at once, cut down by streams of Marine fire. Some FEMA screamed in terror, “Don’t shoot! Don’t shoot! We give up!” while others unholstered pistols or unslung rifles in a desperate but futile effort to return fire. Their shots hit only grass and trees.

    The cowardly agents who wouldn’t fight hit the deck and crawled through the foliage to their nearby vehicles, unmarked SUVs and an armored FEMA Mobile Command Center (MBC.) Some found their tires deflated, but a few vehicles survived the assault.

    The “Deuce and a Half” driver was shot in the face through the windshield when he keyed the ignition.

    A dozen FEMA—and FBI embedded among them—survived the initial onslaught and fled the gunfight in two SUVs and the MBC. Sixteen Marines in four Hummers gave chase, while the remaining Marines remained behind to mop up stragglers and recover the dead civilians at the mass gravesite.

    The Marines pursued FEMA northeast along Route 36 to the Route 37 intersection in Kahuli, then southeast along Route 37 toward Pukalani, and, further on, the precarious, swerving road ending at the Haleakala National Park entrance—a several hours’ drive.

    Our source said the Marines did not engage en route due to the risk of endangering civilians.

    FEMA dismounted at Kalahaku Overlook, a cliff overlooking the expansive Haleakala crater, and formed a defensive perimeter around their vehicles as a UH-60 chopper in the distance drew nearer to the bluff.

    The Marines, our source said, had requested air support from Marine Corps Base Hawaii, otherwise known as K-Bay, in Oahu, but they were told to expect a gunship, an AH-1Z Viper, not an extraction bird.

    The Blackhawk did not respond to the Marines’ radio calls.

    FEMA had popped green smoke, universally recognized as “friendly forces ready for extraction.”

    As the Blackhawk descended, ready to hover, it was suddenly hit by three grenades fired from a belt-fed MK19 grenade launcher mounted atop a Marine Hummer. One clipped the rotor mast. The second flew into an open door. Smoke and flame engulfed the bird, which tumbled out of the sky and down into Haleakala crater.

    The Viper arrived after the Marines turned the MK19 on FEMA’s MBC. Its armor wasn’t dense enough to survive several direct hits. Anyone inside burned to a crisp, died of smoke inhalation, or turned into minced meat.

    The Marines waved off the tardy bird, saying they controlled the situation.

    The remaining FEMA agents fell like dominos.

    The Marines, our source said, found 113 bodies in the back of the “Deuce and a Half” and at the gravesite.

    Later that night, a 737 loaded with FEMA personnel left Kahului Airport, destination unknown.
    Carol wrote:
    Hawaiian Officials Finally Admit the Danger of a Cliff Collapse!
    Half the size of Rhode Island may collapse into the ocean with possible 213 feet tall tsunami.

    "I've seen a lot of comments and some video (deleted) from locals in Hawaii saying that officials weren't giving the proper warnings.  It appears they were correct.  

    Now officials are admitting that the Hilina slump might give way and if it does the west coast is facing 90 foot waves.  Stay prepped up and ready to roll if you live near the coast.  

    Like I said in the show DON'T PANIC, PLAN! Make a list of what you need and then take action.  Most importantly stay prayed up and seek God's wisdom and guidance.  This may NOT happen but it's always good to be ready as one big earthquake could start the slide. "

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Computer-simulation-7-of-the-tsunami-waves-that-might-be-set-off-in-a-collapse-of

    World News
    Hawaii FINALLY Admits: "Sea Cliff Collapse" Danger ---- TSUNAMI Danger for San Diego, Los Angeles, San Francisco and Vancouver, BC

    This web site was among the very first to begin warning folks in Hawaii and on the west coast of North America, that a portion of Hawaii's southern coastline, was in danger of collapsing into the ocean from the ongoing eruption of the Kilauea volcano.  If such a collapse took place, it would cause a Pacific-wide TSUNAMI, with waves of 99 feet tall possibly plowing into San Diego, Los Angeles, San Francisco and Vancouver, British Columbia CANADA, four to five hours after such a collapse takes place.

    I was sharply ridiculed as a "fear-monger" and accused of "publishing nonsense."  I was told my reports were "fake news" and they were designed to be "click bait."  Well . . . guess what the Hawaii Volcano Observatory said about a Sea Cliff near Kilauea the last time large lava was spewing out as it is now.  Feast your eyes on this:

    Kilauea Volcano's: "Lava flow is still active and entering the ocean at Kamokuna on the volcano's south coast. Recent observations of the ocean entry indicate growing instability of the adjacent sea cliff. A potential collapse of the cliff poses an extreme danger to anyone in the closed area on land, as well as to boats near the ocean entry. . .

    The name of the unstable land mass on Kilauea's seaward side is the "Hilina Slump."

    In the graphic below, the area in Yellow constitutes the Hilina Slump:


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Afbb701c93d1c703c6b890bbc816ae21

    In a companion feature in the Feb. 28 issue of Nature, research geophysicist Steven N. Ward of the University of California-Santa Cruz estimated Kilauea's southern flank to be nearly equal in size to a half-mile-thick slice of Rhode Island. If that massive chunk of land suddenly collapsed into the ocean . . . it could generate an enormous wall of seawater -- or tsunami -- powerful enough to threaten coastal cities as far away as California, Chile and Australia, according to Ward.

    A catastrophic flank collapse of an oceanic volcano happens somewhere in the world every 10,000 years on average, Ward added, but none has been caught in its early stages until now.

    Below is a graphic from a computer simulation showing wave heights - in METERS - in two hour intervals after such a collapse takes place.   Please note that in the first circle, wave heights coming at the west coast of the United States are simulated at 62 METERS in height.  That's two hundred and three FEET tall, traveling toward the US west coast at about five hundred miles per hour.

    In the second ring, at four hours, the simulation shows the approaching waves to be down to 42 METERS.  That's 138 FEET tall.

    By the time the third ring begins smashing onto the west coast of North America, wave heights are somewhere between 42 and 30 METERS.  That means a wave of water AT LEAST NINETY EIGHT FEET TALL smashing into San Diego, Los Angeles and other places on the west coast.

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 MdakRBt

    Do you have any idea at all of the absolute destruction that would take place if a 98 feet tall wave slammed into San Diego, Los Angeles, San Francisco and Vancouver?  The cities would be obliterated.  Skyscrapers would be knocked over like toothpicks.  Homes would be knocked off their foundations and collapse.  NOWHERE would be safe unless people were farther inland than the water can travel.  

    50 miles inland would be a very safe distance.

    DON'T PANIC --- PLAN
    It is important for me to reiterate that the purpose of this report and the ones which preceded it, is to ALERT YOU to the POTENTIAL danger, so you HAVE A PLAN.

    Don't panic, PLAN!

    Bear in mind, THIS MAY NOT TAKE PLACE.  The volcano might stop erupting and all might be well.


    HOWEVER . . . . prudence dictates that we be rational adults and keep aware of the potential danger from this ongoing situation.

    To that end, I implore you:  Keep close watch on developments with the Hawaii eruption.  IF YOU HEAR WORD THAT A SEA CLIFF COLLAPSE HAS OCCURRED, EVACUATE.   Don't wait.

    The longer you wait, the more people are going to find out what's taking place.  PANIC will set in.  Think about it: there are 10 million people in Los Angeles, 1.4 million in San Diego,  865,000 in San Francisco and 2.4 MILLION in Vancouver.  They would have four hours to escape to 50 miles inland or be killed.  If you wait, more and more of those millions of people will have already started fleeing -- and maybe panicking.  The longer you wait, the more traffic and panicked people you'll have to deal with.

    So keep alert, monitor the situation and have a plan for you and your family.  If a collapse takes place, know in advance where you're going and how you're getting there.

    PLEASE PASS THIS ALONG TO ANYONE YOU KNOW WHO LIVES IN CALIFORNIA, OREGON, WASHINGTON state or VANCOUVER.  The mass-media is not reporting this for fear of "scaring people" but the general public HAS TO KNOW.  You telling them might save their lives!  Think about this for a second:  YOU . . . . . right now . . . . . have a chance to maybe save someone's life.  Just by passing along some info.  "Hey so and so, did you hear about that volcano in Hawaii?  (Yea)  Well today they're warning that a big chunk of the volcano might fall off into the ocean causing a Tsunami that might hit where WE/YOU Live with 98 foot waves!  (WHOA! )  Yea,  I'm going to send you a link to read about it.  You should read it, it might save your life.

    Here is a link to my original article which sounded the Warning back on May 6:

    FEARS OF TSUNAMI FOR U.S. WEST COAST AS ERUPTING HAWAII VOLCANO FRACTURES MASSIVE UNSTABLE LANDMASS


    In the meantime, I recommend you gas-up your car(s)/truck(s) and keep a full tank.  No one knows IF this is going to take place and no one knows WHEN this is going to take place.  You don't want to get rousted out of bed in the middle of the night being told to flee for your life, and find out you've got no gas in the car.  Throw a bag with some snacks and water in the back too, so you and your family can munch while you're evacuating.   Being prepared is simple, if you take a minute to do it in advance.  If you wait until all hell breaks loose, things will not go well.

    GOOD LUCK. STAY SAFE.



    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pm7wYeF77KY

    Hawaii's Mega Tsunami Threat-Earth Changes
    In 2006 Animation Research Ltd provided visualizations of several 'Mega Disasters' for National Geographic Television's 6 part tv series.

    Here is the latest Report from the Hawaii Volcano Observatory:

    Hawaii evacuees leave homes as new lava threatens on Big Island...
    https://ca.news.yahoo.com/hawaii-evacuees-leave-newly-lava-threatened-homes-big-001854295.html

    Record 500+ Quakes In Last Day...
    A 5.5-magnitude quake rattled the Big Island Sunday afternoon, US Geological Survey officials said.
    http://www.hawaiinewsnow.com/story/38310826/45-magnitude-quake-rattles-big-island-no-tsunami-generated

    Kīlauea volcano eruption update June 4, 2018


    In the Lower East Rift Zone vigorous fountaining persisted from fissure 8 throughout the weekend, feeding large amounts of lava into the channel that runs northeast as the western branches of this flow became inactive during the night from Friday 1 to Saturday 2 June. The remaining fissure 8 lava flow continued to travel along Highway 132 to Kapoho and eventually crossed Highway 137 at the ‘Four Corners’ intersection of Highways 132 and 137 on Saturday morning 2 June at 9h30 am local time. It thereby effectively cut off the land south of this active flow front from Pohoiko to Vacationland Hawaii where any people that got stuck are evacuated by boat and helicopter. The same lava flow subsequently wrapped around Kapoho cinder cone and entered it through the gap on its east side, filling up the crater and creating a large steam plume as it evaporated all the water of Green Lake. As lava continues to pour into the Kapoho cinder cone in Green forest, it creates a stunning ‘lava fall’

    Latest eruption update
    April-June 2018 (Lower Puna Leilani Rift eruption I)


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 6959eb9627

    Lava flows and fissures map as of 11:00 a.m. HST, June 3, 2018. Given the dynamic nature of Kīlauea's lower East Rift Zone eruption, with changing vent locations, fissures starting and stopping, and varying rates of lava effusion, map details shown here are accurate as of the date/time noted. Shaded purple areas indicate lava flows erupted in 1840, 1955, 1960, and 2014-2015. (HVO/USGS)

    Meanwhile at Kilauea’s summit caldera the vent inside Halema’uma’u crater keeps collapsing as magma was drained from beneath it and the summit area is deflating. A small explosion occurred on Friday afternoon 13h39 but ash emissions have overall decreased, possibly reflecting the accumulation of rubble at the base of the growing summit crater. Earthquake activity was low during the night from Friday 1 June to Saturday 2 June but then seismicity picked up again and there were many earthquakes overnight from Saturday 2 to Sundqay 3 June, leading the HVO/USGS to expect a another small explosion to take place in the next day. Whereas ash emissions from Halema’uma’u crater are currently low, the emission of volcanic gasses remains high.

    Lower East Rift Zone eruption continues, feeding lava flows that advance to the NE and SE, prompting evacuations in Kapoho

    Lava fountaining continues at fissure 8, the resulting lava flow almost reaching the ocean at Kapoho


    HAWAIIAN VOLCANO OBSERVATORY STATUS REPORT
    U.S. Geological Survey
    Thursday, May 17, 2018, 4:54 PM HST (Friday, May 18, 2018, 02:54 UTC)


    KILAUEA VOLCANO (VNUM #332010)
    19°25'16" N 155°17'13" W, Summit Elevation 4091 ft (1247 m)
    Current Volcano Alert Level: WARNING
    Current Aviation Color Code: RED


    Kīlauea Volcano Summit

    After the explosive eruption early this morning seismic levels have been gradually increasing, but as of this report no additional explosions have occurred.

    No earthquakes greater than magnitude 3.5 have occurred in the past day.

    Volcanic gas emissions at the summit remain high.

    Kīlauea Lower East Rift Zone

    This afternoon, fissure 17 is still actively spattering but the flow is nearly stalled. In addition, fissures 18, 19, and 20 have reactivated and a new fissure (21) has opened between fissures 7 and 3. An area 50-100 yards wide, parallel to and north of the line of fissures between Highway 130 and Lanipuna Gardens, has dropped slightly. This long depression is currently being filled by pahoehoe lava flows from fissures 20 and 21.

    Volcanic gas emissions remain elevated throughout the area downwind of the fissures.

    Magma continues to be supplied to the lower East Rift Zone as indicated by the continued northwest displacement of a GPS monitoring station. Elevated earthquake activity continues, but earthquake locations have not moved farther downrift in the past couple of days.

    USGS/HVO continues to monitor the lower East Rift Zone activity 24/7 in coordination with Hawaii County Civil Defense, with geologists onsite to track ongoing and new fissure activity and the advance of lava flows.

    MORE INFORMATION

    Activity Summary also available by phone: (808) 967-8862

    Subscribe to these messages: https://volcanoes.usgs.gov/vns2/

    Webcam images: https://volcanoes.usgs.gov/volcanoes/kilauea/multimedia_webcams.html

    Photos/Video: https://volcanoes.usgs.gov/volcanoes/kilauea/multimedia_chronology.html

    Lava Flow Maps: https://volcanoes.usgs.gov/volcanoes/kilauea/multimedia_maps.html

    Definitions of terms used in update: https://volcanoes.usgs.gov/volcanoes/kilauea/extra/definitions.pdf

    Overview of Kīlauea summit (Halemaʻumaʻu) and East Rift Zone (Puʻu ʻŌʻō ) eruptions:
    https://volcanoes.usgs.gov/volcanoes/kilauea/extra/background.pdf

    Summary of volcanic hazards from Kīlauea eruptions:
    https://volcanoes.usgs.gov/volcanoes/kilauea/extra/hazards.pdf

    Recent Earthquakes in Hawai'i (map and list):
    https://volcanoes.usgs.gov/hvo/earthquakes/

    Explanation of Volcano Alert Levels and Aviation Color Codes:
    https://volcanoes.usgs.gov/activity/alertsystem/index.php
    https://pubs.usgs.gov/fs/2006/3139/

    CONTACT INFORMATION:

    askHVO@usgs.gov

    The Hawaiian Volcano Observatory is one of five volcano observatories within the U.S. Geological Survey and is responsible for monitoring volcanoes and earthquakes in Hawai`i.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    2021

    2022

    2023
    In light of my dire and threatening circumstances, I might simply re-post some of the greatest hits of orthodoxymoron to the tune of one post per day just to let everyone know I'm still in the land of the living. Here's something 99.99% of you couldn't care less about. I've stated that the five volume Conflict of the Ages Series might be definitive in a late 19th and early 20th century context (despite plagiarism, historical fiction, and editorial liberties). I've narrowed down the list to Prophets and Kings (1917), Desire of Ages (1898), and Acts of the Apostles (1911) for devotional and practical purposes in an appropriate context but I was just thinking about the below post regarding the War in Heaven and End of the World involving two quotes by EGW. The first is found in Patriarchs and Prophets (1890) and the second is found in Great Controversy (1888 - revised in 1911). Consider that post in the context of those two volumes as an insider study for those with too much time on their hands. I'm not promoting this stuff for the general public. Context is King!! Never Forget!! I suspect I'll go downhill rapidly as I age and nefarious forces turn up the heat. I really think this will not end well (for me and perhaps for most of us). The overall context might be worse than most of us can imagine. The cover-stories will eventually be exposed and destroyed like band-aids on compound-fractures. I believe but I don't know what I believe. Believers might find this Unbelievable. Perhaps things will worsen significantly before they get better on a sustainable basis. I am not an insider and I have attempted to not be an insider for purposes of responsible neutrality. I might've recently encountered several glamorous individuals of interest but I'm not playing the name game anymore. Please introduce yourselves and I promise to be discrete. I feel and think horribly. Don't expect much if you meet me. I'm a bit of an @$$hole and I hate my life. I'm Skeptical of the King and Queen of the Hill Contest. The Public Are Fickle and Gullible. Managing the Insanity Might be Tougher than We Can Imagine. Self Control Might be Optimal. I'm shutting everything down (as far as my renegade internet posting is concerned) so I might not post for a while (or ever again). Between 2010 and 2018, several charter forum members either died or stopped posting. In early 2018, Sherry Shriner supposedly died (unrelated to MoA). In late 2018, Brook died. Several other forum members stopped posting between 2018 and 2023. Morpheus aka Lionhawk hasn't posted for quite a while. Jeffrey Daugherty (unrelated to MoA) recently disappeared, with his YT channel and videos gone. I've been complaining about severe physical, mental, and spiritual issues for quite a few years now (with things becoming much worse). I've spoken with Individuals of Interest (including celebrities) for several years now (but I still don't know what the heck is going on). I have theories and delusions but no proof. My home was recently and repeatedly badly vandalized and ransacked, with property stolen (seemingly in a targeted manner, seemingly with no help from authorities). WTF?? I suspect an Ancient Supercomputer Matrix runs everyone and everything on a macro-level with most of us seemingly prisoners of our own devices on a micro-level. No one really seems happy (especially with me). I hate my life. I'm making the coffee until my heart goes back into atrial-ventricular fibrillation. Things are getting really weird. My inclination is to contritely sit-down and shut-up as things play-out. Well folks, this might be it. The Jokes Are Over, Folks. Use headphones and up the volume a bit. I remember discussing the first piece with my organ teacher, Kimo Smith (K.S. Bach) a very long time ago. We both loved it. The organ of the Cathedral of St. John, the Divine seems to embody a floating, ethereal quality. I met the organist in the first recording, Michael Murray, following a concert at the First Congregational Church of Los Angeles. I loved the State Trumpet in the second video. Did anyone notice Bill Gates in the congregation?? It looks like him (from the back). I think he's an organ donor. He might've had something to do with the organ renovation. I know he contributed to an organ where I was a choir member years ago. Both churches are Episcopal. A writer for Robert Schuller told me I reminded him of Bill Gates. An attorney told me Bill Gates was Evil (in the 1990s). I have mixed feelings regarding the industrial and technological revolutions. They might ultimately bury us. What Would Khrushchev Say and Do?? Anyway, I suspect I learned something in previous lives which I mostly forgot in this life (perhaps purposely so). RA told me about "Stolen Technology" and that "Humanity is Screwed". Another individual of interest told me, "Humanity Passed the Point of No Return." "Raiders of the Lost Ark"?? RA told me, "You Did It with YouTube" and "You Can Keep Things the Way They Are" and "You'll be Sorry if You Try to Save Humanity". I'm Sirius concerning Incognito. I don't know what I've done. I'm mostly hamstrung, miserable, and embarrassed. I don't have an organization (hidden or open). I'm truly a lone nut with zero resources or opportunities. My Road-Less-Traveled probably should NOT have traveled at all. The AI corrected me and I like the previous sentence. Consider the Educated Class throughout history. Who REALLY Wrote the Bible?? Who REALLY Interpreted the Bible?? Who REALLY Wrote the Ellen White Writings?? Who REALLY Interpreted the Ellen White Writings?? Who REALLY Wrote Doctor Who?? Who REALLY Interpreted Doctor Who?? Consider The Shaking of Adventism by Geoffrey Paxton. Consider The Shaking of Everyone and Everything by Artificial Intelligence. What Would M.L. Andreasen Say and Write?? Who Really Wrote Sacred Classical Music?? Who REALLY Interpreted Sacred Classical Music?? A Famous Musician Privately Told Me, "Organ Literature Ends Up Sounding the Same" and "You Should Improvise". All the Above Seemed to Make Me Crazy with CRS, MAGA, and PTSD!! Did I Know Too Much on a Past Life Basis?? Are the Chickens Coming Home to Roost?? I feel really bad and I'm rambling. I really think I've been targeted. Is this to make me talk or shut me up?? Both?? Neither?? I Know I Don't Know. I Hate My Life and the Coffee is Getting Cold. I could go on and on but now I shall pull out all the stops and STOP. "May La Force '64 be with You." "And Also with You." Good-Luck and God-Bless. Cheers.
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 NYPhoenix-blog-31





    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Life-is-like-bike
    Dynamic Equilibrium

    Do NOT be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. I just deleted a post in another thread (because it was inappropriate) relocating it to this thread (because it matches my insanity). In my late teens, I volunteered in the ER of a large hospital, and I had a conversation with an ER doctor regarding 'HOMEOSTASIS' (mostly in a physiological and medical context). In my early twenties, I told an SDA pastor that religion and life boiled down to 'PSYCHOLOGY' and 'ETHICS'. The pastor rebuked me, countering with religion and life boiling down to the 'WORD of GOD' (or something to that effect). Much later, I thought 'BALANCE' was at the center of things worthwhile. Recently, I discovered Dr. John Nash and the 'NASH EQUILIBRIUM'. More recently, I thought it would be cool to do a doctoral dissertation (in another life) on 'PSYCHOLOGY and ETHICS in the NASH EQUILIBRIUM' at Princeton!! Alternatively, consider 'RHETORIC in the PAULINE EPISTLES'. I don't mean to be mean but when the information war ultimately destroys everyone and everything, what fundamentalism will emerge from the rubble as an eschatological Phoenix rising from the ashes?? Might this resemble a Deist United States of the Solar System commencing in A.D. 2133?? These few words are highly upsetting to me. I've represented my threads as a conceptual experiment, mostly for me, which doesn't appear to resonate with anyone. I don't like it and I hate my life but Hope Springs Eternal. What if The Federalist Papers emerge as the Historical Foundation of a Brave New Solar System?? What if this might in reality be an Artificial Intelligence Robotic Cold War Police State with Strict Enforcement and Zero Bullshit?? I scare myself most of the time, especially as I feel worse and think less, perhaps with paranoid schizophrenia. I'm dramatizing and caricaturing this a bit but even a casual observer undoubtedly gets what I mean. Did I recently encounter Charlize and Ivanka (separately)?? The second looked at me intently for probably 20 seconds but I avoided eye contact and I didn't really know who she was. We were probably 15 feet away from each other and didn't speak. It was probably someone else but she certainly gave me something to think about. The last time someone looked that intently at me was when I thought I encountered Meghan Markle. BTW, remember what Ivanka said about the 'United Kingston'?? I wish I were making this stuff up. I'm not swayed by this sort of thing but I've used it in my religious and political fan-fiction to attempt to get at various questions and answers. I'm mostly concerned that as everyone and everything gets exposed (in good and bad ways) society is breaking down. Civilization might've been based on Lies for thousands (or millions) of years but when the Swamp is Drained we might not react well at all. The Real-Deal PTB will probably utilize Scapegoats, Fall-Guys, and Fall-Gals. Our Major Leaders might be mercilessly controlled and compromised. I suspect Continuity of Central-Governance for thousands (or millions) of years. That might simply be the Way Things Work (regardless of whether we like it or not). I'm idealistic but increasingly cynical and disillusioned. I wish to make it clear that I am highly damaged goods with zero accomplishments, talents, possessions, or accolades. It's really pathetic and embarrassing. Still, I like to consider this and that as everyone and everything seems hell-bound. If I were given opportunities as a scapegoat, I'd probably preemptively resign while asking why no-one bothered to read my threads and answer my questions. I suspect flattery followed by the utter destruction of body, mind, soul, reputation, etc. I have no friends or enemies (that I know of) but I'm sure they're out there (especially regarding hidden enemies). I recently saw the 'Blue Angels' flying up close. I think they were practicing. Anyway, I'll probably just stop posting as I clean up my act. I'm not kidding about the hamstrung-misery. It's getting much worse and I have some theories why this might be (none of them good). What if this solar system is worse than we can imagine?? What if I really am some sort of a traveling galactic technician?? It's fun to think about (in a way) but it has lost its charm. Regarding the Bible and Religion, What if they shouldn't be publicly promoted or condemned?? What if they should simply be studied and contemplated quietly, honestly, and thoroughly?? I think my life is worse than a miserable failure and I mostly wish to just go away without going or getting mad. I might've made some significant individuals angry and/or alarmed but I have no idea how or why. I truly don't know. Again, my neutrality tends to not make friends or influence people. Still, some significant individuals might wish to converse with me in a private manner. Normal conversation is a lost cause and I am not a master-debater but I'm a moderately useful reflector and refiner. This is sad and bad. It's too-little and too-late. It might've been. I mostly don't like people and they mostly don't like me. Perhaps leaving this solar system will be providential. Problem Solved. I Suspect 'RA' Would Agree. BTW, 'RA's' intent and piercing gaze was truly disarming and disturbing. What if New World Order = Kingdom of God = Military Industrial Complex?? What if we will blow ourselves up (just like Atlantis)?? What if Creation and Extinction are Cyclical?? Remember that I'm dull and boring in real-life yet I'm a closet pompous, supercilious, sanctimonious boy-scout @$$hole!! Also, remember that I employ contextual-superimposition. I'm basically a contrarian Pain in Uranus!! We All Have Our Crosses to Bear!!  Notice how insane I am!! Notice the Joker and Blue Boy!! I might've recently encountered Joaquin Phoenix. I Screwed Up and the Joker Laughed!! Or, Was It Jim Carrey?? I am concerned about the people I keep encountering. Who is behind this?? Am I being built up to be torn down?? I'm already torn down and I feel and think like crap (with no help on the way) so what is the point of this?? I've requested real-deal answers to my questions (in an official manner) with zero results. The real-life gossip against me is disgusting. If I've been victimized, the prevailing wisdom seems to be that further misuse and abuse is deserved and required with some sort of divine right. What Goes Around, Comes Around. I Believe That Everything and Everyone Have Been Video and Audio Recorded 24/7 for Millions of Years (but I can't prove it). Read Ecclesiastes 12. It often seems as if this whole thing is a big fvcking joke (with the universe laughing behind my back). Freak of the Week?? Fluke of the Universe?? WTF?! What if Everyone Will Experience What I Experience for All Eternity?? Strutting and Jeering Might Morph Into Weeping, Wailing, and Gnashing of Teeth. Just Saying. Anyway, This Thing Was Probably Settled Thousands or Millions of Years Ago, So Perhaps This is Simply the Continuation of an Ancient Verdict. Just a Hunch. If I'm Supposed to Perform in Public, Where is My Script?? Who is the Director?? "Lights!! Camera!! Action!!" Or, Is This Just a Great, Big Joke?? Actually, I Should've Probably Kept Singing in the Crystal Cathedral for Free on TV, Just for the Joy of Music and the Word of God (or something to that effect). Unfortunately, Bob Yelled at Me in Public, and I Never Went Back. I encountered someone a few days ago who might've been hugely famous but it didn't register until after they left. I don't want to talk about it but I felt bad after the fact. I didn't respond properly and now, as I was watching YT videos of who I think might be this person, I learned that they began going public regarding the dark side of Hollywood, almost to the day that we spoke to each other. I don't know what to think or how to respond. I'll probably never encounter them again, and I blew my one chance. I really can't take this anymore. I think I need to really go incognito with absolute-finality (possibly by the end of this year). I might not post. Period. The End Might be Here and Now. Bye. It Might've Been...Sort of scary, isn't it?! Don't worry, I'm leaving!! Have a Nice Eternity!! I Am of Peace. Always.
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Nicholson
    "The Jokes Are Over, Folks!"

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Bg,f8f8f8-flat,750x,075,f-pad,750x1000,f8f8f8
    "BYE!"

    Thursday, July 13, 2023 Update: There have been way too many visitors on this site today, with over 200 (at one time) this afternoon. The usual amount at any one time is around a dozen (or less). I knew something major was up, starting around five or six weeks ago. I noticed several highly notable occurrences during that time. I previously mentioned a brief conversation with someone I thought was possibly an actress and/or the real-deal. Now, I'm leaning toward the real-deal hypothesis. She didn't seem happy at all, as if she were mad at me, and that probably wasn't a good thing. I suspect several other possibly connected occurrences which were quite harsh, including me being briefly hospitalized for a successful cardioversion. During the first-half of June, I suffered the severe vandalism, ransacking, and robbery of my home. I've figured out some of this but I don't want to talk about it. It seemed like a targeted attack with a certain amount of sloppiness. I don't think this whole overall thing is good. My bias is to do and say nothing (for now) rather than thrashing around while I don't know what I'm doing or dealing with. I feel as if the machine and/or club are exercising their whatever against me (as insiders against a particular outsider). I realize that sounds delusional but cumulatively, I am extremely apprehensive. Late at night, there are still nearly 150 visitors. Please consider the last page of this thread (for starters). We might be in more trouble than we can imagine (even if it doesn't seem like much is happening). It might be over before it starts (or something to that effect). I'm tired of complaining and explaining when no one seems to notice or care. I'm buying lots of popcorn as I watch nature take its course. I'm noticing a particular type of person and/or attitude but I don't want to talk about it. I feel as if I'm somehow being cornered (legitimately and/or illegitimately). July 14 Update!! I've been noting the high volume of visitors on this site over the last couple of days. Usually 6-12 visitors at one time. 150-270 visitors at one time over the last couple of days. What's funny is that I was rambling out-loud in the 'privacy' of my 'own' home for the past hour. I've maintained for a very long time that there is zero privacy for most (or all) of us. I've experienced solid evidence that there is zero privacy in my home. I generally put on a show to maintain appearances. Some of you know what I'm talking about. It's not a pretty or flattering picture (to say the least). Anyway, prior to my rambling-hour there were at least 250 visitors on this site. When I finished my rambling-hour there were 5 visitors on this site. Very-Interesting!! Was it Something I Said?! My ongoing plan is to keep doing what I'm doing while going incognito, without being hijacked by powerful forces from various factions. I know I don't know but I might be some sort of a galactic individual of interest with amnesia. If so, someone might take advantage of the imbecile and circumstances. Just religious and political science-fiction. I need to lose the act as I clean up my act as I go incognito without going insane. I'll probably anger and alienate everyone with my responsible-theatrical neutrality. What if everyone and everything is somehow 'BAD'?? 'RA' told me, "Everyone is Bad." Was this just another lie or was it the truth?? What if the Ancient Real-Deal PTB put us in Jail in this Solar Prison System for our own good (and everyone else's) millions of years ago (before we were human)?? The Real-Story and Real-Rules might be completely unknown to the souls in this solar system. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? The Shadow?? I've made my threads somewhat focused and idealistic in a rather random manner as a mental and spiritual exercise for completely ignorant fools. Perhaps I'm Working Out My Own Salvation with Fear and Trembling. Perhaps You All Need to Work Out YOUR OWN Salvation with Fear and Trembling. 'RA' told me, "You'll be Sorry if You Try to Save Humanity." What if 'RA' is Lucifer?? A famous conservative New Testament theologian said, "Revelation 22 Teaches That Jesus is Lucifer." This was in a public meeting of believers. This same theologian privately told me, "What God Said in the Old Testament is More Important Than What Jesus Said in the New Testament." I was shocked!! Consider Matthew 4 and 28, 1 Corinthians 15, and Revelation 22 (read straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations). You might be surprised. Is this just cherry-picking isolated texts (out of context) as a pretext?? I know not. I'm not sure if I recently had a close encounter (15 feet) with Ivanka (who looked intently at me for at least 20 seconds) but brief research led me to the first three videos. OMG!! I'm pretty straight-laced but I try to be somewhat open-minded. This thing might just be the tip of the iceberg. 87% of us might really go really insane in the near-future. In 2010 (The Year We Made Contact) 'RA' told me, "87% of humanity will go insane when they learn the truth." No Kidding. Absolutely Honest. I had a really bad day on what should've been a really nice day. I'm stunned and debilitated. I feel really messed-up and I've never taken illegal drugs or even had one alcoholic drink (other than communion wine on a wafer). Anyway, these videos seem legitimate in a bizarre manner. Good luck watching them. I need to go for a drive and a walk before I watch Dark Journalist while eating caramel popcorn. Simple Pleasures. Crazy!! It's Insane!! Right?! I'm just trying to make some of us think. What Do You Think?? Do You Think?? Come On!! THINK!! I changed the name of the United States of the Solar System (Book 12) to Continuity of Governance. I'm not sure exactly why. I even deleted at least one other thread. I'm not sure why. I changed USSS 11 to Continuity of Consciousness. I'm not sure why. I've left everything else alone (for now). I'm not sure why. I'm frankly not capable of studying my own threads. I'm not sure why. I still think most of us might best read several newspapers (online and/or hard-copy) as Pluralism for the Rest of Us (with a buffered, kinder and gentler information war). Separately, consider the Roman Catholic Church and the Seventh-day Adventist Church. Both claim Biblical Authority and Extra-Biblical Authority. Both have Massive Religious Systems. Both have Massive Educational Systems. Both have Massive Hospital Systems. I've suggested that Pluralism and Corporatism are Eating Orthodoxy for Breakfast, Lunch, and Dinner and ultimately might be Eating Everyone and Everything. What if Ancient to Modern Artificial Intelligence has Everything to do with this?? You might need to think this through in a MOST Ernest Manner. I could explain but it presently hurts too much. I could see all of this coming (in one way or another) decades ago, and I fought a failing uphill internal battle. Even the Innovative and Renegade Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral descended into bankruptcy and ultimately death, reincarnated into the Roman Catholic Christ Cathedral. My dreams lie in ruins and things are getting much worse. I really have encountered numerous celebrities and probably luminaries I completely missed but I wonder if everyone and everything are being openly absorbed and/or assimilated into an ancient to modern Supercomputer Matrix with unknown objectives and algorithms?! This might be simultaneously better and worse than we imagine. The End Might be a Deception of a MOST Startling Nature which Few Notice or Comprehend. I'll probably attempt to study my own stuff as I study the stuff of others but I'm going downhill fast. Don't get caught-up in my demise. I've tried to NOT be high-profile and I'm desperately attempting to go incognito as I go insane. Just a heads-up regarding all the above. You might not have me to kick around anymore (here or anywhere). The End is Here. One Last Thing. Probably a year and a half ago, I had a private conversation with someone I spoke with for years. They reminded me of a particular billionaire who I won't name, but they seemed to be a much younger version of that now very old (or deceased) legend. My round-about questions seemed to verify my suspicions (in a nice way) but I didn't proceed. Anyway, during that last conversation we discussed C-19 and this individual of interest urged me to get vaccinated. I resisted (so far successfully) doing so. They suggested that C-19 might only be the beginning. The conversation was cordial but then I brought up the subject of Unit 731 (see video below) and this unnamed individual abruptly broke-off the conversation as if they were being given orders with an earpiece, implant, or telepathically to immediately terminate the conversation. I never spoke with them again (even though I saw them once or twice since then). I've known about Unit 731 for a very long time and I discussed it with RA in 2010. RA spoke of videos of the experiments (and he didn't seem moved by them). I previously spoke to 'him' about the atrocities in the Roman Colosseum. RA thought the victims deserved their fate. Honest. Was I dealing with the Real-Deal?? I Know I Don't Know. Both individuals of interest seemed credible (to me anyway). There are some very interesting videos on this thread (including some things other than Flat Earth). Real Time Satellite Images and Video of Earth from every possible altitude and square-kilometer might be optimal but would we know too much and go nuts?? What if the information war will cause extreme fatigue and burnout rather than running in the streets?? I find it interesting and entertaining to read comments under YT videos. A lot of them are quite fine. I feel as if I might suffer from MAGA and PTSD (or something to that effect) with zero hostility (other than cathartic dry and dark humor). Anyway, humanity might go into deep mourning regarding the true history of this solar system. 'RA' asked me, "Do You Want Another War?" I answered, "No." Another Star War probably wouldn't be a wise plan. There might be nothing left. Newspapers and Exercise might keep people sane as the world gets smaller, faster, and crazier. I'm trying to lose my act as I clean up my act. I suspect the Truth and Lies of Life, the Universe, and Everything would be much more than any of us could handle. Possibility Thinking is probably a reasonable starting point but this could become unimaginably complex, especially in an all-out information-war. When I thought I saw Ivanka looking at me, did I speak with Tiffany?? I know I don't know. I recently saw a beautiful woman who might've been disguised in an unlikely context. I'm suspecting deception and manipulation of biblical proportions and I don't think we've seen anything yet. I can't keep-up as an outsider and I won't sell out to become an insider so this places me at a HUGE disadvantage but what if this isn't a competition?? Refuse to Lose?? What Would Boeing Do?? Refuse Toulouse?? Refuse to Win?? We Can't Win?? Resistance is Futile?? The last few weeks have been a rude awakening which I probably needed. I need to humbly and quietly go incognito as I read my newspapers (online and hard-copy). I'll probably watch Barbie and/or Oppenheimer on Friday, July 21. In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, 'RA' told me, "You Did It With YouTube." I suspect You-Tubers will get better and better by the billions and billions. Here are some interesting examples. Anyway, I'm stopping. That's All Folks. I'll drop the name-game, clean-up my act, and go incognito in an unlikely manner, to keep everyone guessing (including me). We All Have Our Crosses to Bear!! BYE!! The End is Here?! BYE!! I'm Reading Job to Daniel!! BYE!!
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Homemade-caramel-popcorn-recipe-6







    Ashera
    Ashera


    Posts : 4201
    Join date : 2011-03-16
    Location : Atargatis Atreides

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  Ashera Mon Sep 04, 2023 3:40 am

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Sep 04, 2023 12:39 pm

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 1390551405_cover1
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Ec276b3fc1ed76d40e8c99ebc323dd3f
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Tumblr_nu4vw1M8oq1r18mzfo1_500

    1 Corinthians 15:24 Then comes the end, when He delivers the kingdom to God the Father, when He puts an end to all rule and all authority and power.  25 For He must reign till He has put all enemies under His feet.  26 The last enemy that will be destroyed is death.  27 For “He has put all things under His feet.” But when He says “all things are put under Him,” it is evident that He who put all things under Him is excepted.  28 Now when all things are made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/pp/pp29.html The very first effort of Satan to overthrow God's law--undertaken among the sinless inhabitants of heaven--seemed for a time to be crowned with success. A vast number of the angels were seduced; but Satan's apparent triumph resulted in defeat and loss, separation from God, and banishment from heaven.

    When the conflict was renewed upon the earth, Satan again won a seeming advantage. By transgression, man became his captive, and man's kingdom also was betrayed into the hands of the archrebel. Now the way seemed open for Satan to establish an independent kingdom, and to defy the authority of God and His Son. But the plan of salvation made it possible for man again to be brought into harmony with God, and to render obedience to His law, and for both man and the earth to be finally redeemed from the power of the wicked one.

    Again Satan was defeated, and again he resorted to deception, in the hope of converting his defeat into a victory. To stir up rebellion in the fallen race, he now represented God as unjust in having permitted man to transgress His law. "Why," said the artful tempter, "when God knew what would be the result, did He permit man to be placed on trial, to sin, and bring in misery and death?" And the children of Adam, forgetful of the long-suffering mercy that had granted man another trial, regardless of the amazing, the awful sacrifice which his rebellion had cost the King of heaven, gave ear to the tempter, and murmured against the only Being who could save them from the destructive power of Satan.

    There are thousands today echoing the same rebellious complaint against God. They do not see that to deprive man of the freedom of choice would be to rob him of his prerogative as an intelligent being, and make him a mere automaton. It is not God's purpose to coerce the will. Man was created a free moral agent. Like the inhabitants of all other worlds, he must be subjected to the test of obedience; but he is never brought into such a position that yielding to evil becomes a matter of necessity. No temptation or trial is permitted to come to him which he is unable to resist. God made such ample provision that man need never have been defeated in the conflict with Satan. As men increased upon the earth, almost the whole world joined the ranks of rebellion. Once more Satan seemed to have gained the victory. But omnipotent power again cut short the working of iniquity, and the earth was cleansed by the Flood from its moral pollution.


    Says the prophet, "When Thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness. Let favor be showed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness, . . . and will not behold the majesty of Jehovah." Isaiah 26:9, 10. Thus it was after the Flood. Released from His judgments, the inhabitants of the earth again rebelled against the Lord. Twice God's covenant and His statutes had been rejected by the world. Both the people before the Flood and the descendants of Noah cast off the divine authority. Then God entered into covenant with Abraham, and took to Himself a people to become the depositaries of His law. To seduce and destroy this people, Satan began at once to lay his snares. The children of Jacob were tempted to contract marriages with the heathen and to worship their idols. But Joseph was faithful to God, and his fidelity was a constant testimony to the true faith. It was to quench this light that Satan worked through the envy of Joseph's brothers to cause him to be sold as a slave in a heathen land. God overruled events, however, so that the knowledge of Himself should be given to the people of Egypt. Both in the house of Potiphar and in the prison Joseph received an education and training that, with the fear of God, prepared him for his high position as prime minister of the nation. From the palace of the Pharaohs his influence was felt throughout the land, and the knowledge of God spread far and wide.

    The Israelites in Egypt also became prosperous and wealthy, and such as were true to God exerted a widespread influence. The idolatrous priests were filled with alarm as they saw the new religion finding favor. Inspired by Satan with his own enmity toward the God of heaven, they set themselves to quench the light. To the priests was committed the education of the heir to the throne, and it was this spirit of determined opposition to God and zeal for idolatry that molded the character of the future monarch, and led to cruelty and oppression toward the Hebrews. During the forty years after the flight of Moses from Egypt, idolatry seemed to have conquered. Year by year the hopes of the Israelites grew fainter. Both king and people exulted in their power, and mocked the God of Israel. This grew until it culminated in the Pharaoh who was confronted by Moses. When the Hebrew leader came before the king with a message from "Jehovah, God of Israel," it was not ignorance of the true God, but defiance of His power, that prompted the answer, "Who is Jehovah, that I should obey His voice? . . . I know not Jehovah." From first to last, Pharaoh's opposition to the divine command was not the result of ignorance, but of hatred and defiance.

    Though the Egyptians had so long rejected the knowledge of God, the Lord still gave them opportunity for repentance. In the days of Joseph, Egypt had been an asylum for Israel; God had been honored in the kindness shown His people; and now the long-suffering One, slow to anger, and full of compassion, gave each judgment time to do its work; the Egyptians, cursed through the very objects they had worshiped, had evidence of the power of Jehovah, and all who would, might submit to God and escape His judgments. The bigotry and stubbornness of the king resulted in spreading the knowledge of God, and bringing many of the Egyptians to give themselves to His service.

    It was because the Israelites were so disposed to connect themselves with the heathen and imitate their idolatry that God had permitted them to go down into Egypt, where the influence of Joseph was widely felt, and where circumstances were favorable for them to remain a distinct people. Here also the gross idolatry of the Egyptians and their cruelty and oppression during the latter part of the Hebrew sojourn should have inspired in them an abhorrence of idolatry, and should have led them to flee for refuge to the God of their fathers. This very providence Satan made a means to serve his purpose, darkening the minds of the Israelites and leading them to imitate the practices of their heathen masters. On account of the superstitious veneration in which animals were held by the Egyptians, the Hebrews were not permitted, during their bondage, to present the sacrificial offerings.

    Thus their minds were not directed by this service to the great Sacrifice, and their faith was weakened. When the time came for Israel's deliverance, Satan set himself to resist the purposes of God. It was his determination that that great people, numbering more than two million souls, should be held in ignorance and superstition. The people whom God had promised to bless and multiply, to make a power in the earth, and through whom he was to reveal the knowledge of His will--the people whom He was to make the keepers of His law--this very people Satan was seeking to keep in obscurity and bondage, that he might obliterate from their minds the remembrance of God. When the miracles were wrought before the king, Satan was on the ground to counteract their influence and prevent Pharaoh from acknowledging the supremacy of God and obeying His mandate. Satan wrought to the utmost of his power to counterfeit the work of God and resist His will. The only result was to prepare the way for greater exhibitions of the divine power and glory, and to make more apparent, both to the Israelites and to all Egypt, the existence and sovereignty of the true and living God.

    God delivered Israel with the mighty manifestations of His power, and with judgments upon all the gods of Egypt. "He brought forth his people with joy, and His chosen with gladness: . . . that they might observe His statutes, and keep His laws." Psalm 105:43-45. He rescued them from their servile state, that He might bring them to a good land--a land which in His providence had been prepared for them as a refuge from their enemies, where they might dwell under the shadow of His wings. He would bring them to Himself, and encircle them in His everlasting arms; and in return for all His goodness and mercy to them they were required to have no other gods before Him, the living God, and to exalt His name and make it glorious in the earth. During the bondage in Egypt many of the Israelites had, to a great extent, lost the knowledge of God's law, and had mingled its precepts with heathen customs and traditions. God brought them to Sinai, and there with His own voice declared His law.

    Satan and evil angels were on the ground. Even while God was proclaiming His law to His people, Satan was plotting to tempt them to sin. This people whom God had chosen, he would wrench away, in the very face of Heaven. By leading them into idolatry, he would destroy the efficacy of all worship; for how can man be elevated by adoring what is no higher than himself and may be symbolized by his own handiwork? If men could become so blinded to the power, the majesty, and the glory of the infinite God as to represent Him by a graven image, or even by a beast or reptile; if they could so forget their own divine relationship, formed in the image of their Maker as to bow down to these revolting and senseless objects--then the way was open for foul license; the evil passions of the heart would be unrestrained, and Satan would have full sway. At the very foot of Sinai, Satan began to execute his plans for overthrowing the law of God, thus carrying forward the same work he had begun in heaven. During the forty days while Moses was in the mount with God, Satan was busy exciting doubt, apostasy, and rebellion. While God was writing down His law, to be committed to His covenant people, the Israelites, denying their loyalty to Jehovah, were demanding gods of gold! When Moses came from the awful presence of the divine glory, with the precepts of the law which they had pledged themselves to obey, he found them, in open defiance of its commands, bowing in adoration before a golden image.

    By leading Israel to this daring insult and blasphemy to Jehovah, Satan had planned to cause their ruin. Since they had proved themselves to be so utterly degraded, so lost to all sense of the privileges and blessings that God had offered them, and to their own solemn and repeated pledges of loyalty, the Lord would, he believed, divorce them from Himself and devote them to destruction. Thus would be secured the extinction of the seed of Abraham, that seed of promise that was to preserve the knowledge of the living God, and through whom He was to come--the true Seed, that was to conquer Satan. The great rebel had planned to destroy Israel, and thus thwart the purposes of God. But again he was defeated. Sinful as they were, the people of Israel were not destroyed. While those who stubbornly ranged themselves on the side of Satan were cut off, the people, humbled and repentant, were mercifully pardoned. The history of this sin was to stand as a perpetual testimony to the guilt and punishment of idolatry, and the justice and long-suffering mercy of God.

    The whole universe had been witness to the scenes at Sinai. In the working out of the two administrations was seen the contrast between the government of God and that of Satan. Again the sinless inhabitants of other worlds beheld the results of Satan's apostasy, and the kind of government he would have established in heaven had he been permitted to bear sway. By causing men to violate the second commandment, Satan aimed to degrade their conceptions of the Divine Being. By setting aside the fourth, he would cause them to forget God altogether. God's claim to reverence and worship, above the gods of the heathen, is based upon the fact that He is the Creator, and that to Him all other beings owe their existence. Thus it is presented in the Bible.

    Says the prophet Jeremiah: "The Lord is the true God, He is the living God, and an everlasting King. . . . The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens. He hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by His discretion." "Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them. They are vanity, and the work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish. The portion of Jacob is not like them: for He is the former of all things." Jeremiah 10:10-12, 14-16. The Sabbath, as a memorial of God's creative power, points to Him as the maker of the heavens and the earth. Hence it is a constant witness to His existence and a reminder of His greatness, His wisdom, and His love. Had the Sabbath always been sacredly observed, there could never have been an atheist or an idolater.

    The Sabbath institution, which originated in Eden, is as old as the world itself. It was observed by all the patriarchs, from creation down. During the bondage in Egypt, the Israelites were forced by their taskmasters to violate the Sabbath, and to a great extent they lost the knowledge of its sacredness. When the law was proclaimed at Sinai the very first words of the fourth commandment were, "Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy"--showing that the Sabbath was not then instituted; we are pointed back for its origin to creation. In order to obliterate God from the minds of men, Satan aimed to tear down this great memorial. If men could be led to forget their Creator, they would make no effort to resist the power of evil, and Satan would be sure of his prey.

    Satan's enmity against God's law had impelled him to war against every precept of the Decalogue. To the great principle of love and loyalty to God, the Father of all, the principle of filial love and obedience is closely related. Contempt for parental authority will soon lead to contempt for the authority of God. Hence Satan's efforts to lessen the obligation of the fifth commandment. Among heathen peoples the principle enjoined in this precept was little heeded. In many nations parents were abandoned or put to death as soon as age had rendered them incapable of providing for themselves. In the family the mother was treated with little respect, and upon the death of her husband she was required to submit to the authority of her eldest son. Filial obedience was enjoined by Moses; but as the Israelites departed from the Lord, the fifth commandment, with others, came to be disregarded.

    Satan was "a murderer from the beginning" (John 8:44); and as soon as he had obtained power over the human race, he not only prompted them to hate and slay one another, but, the more boldly to defy the authority of God, he made the violation of the sixth commandment a part of their religion.

    By perverted conceptions of divine attributes, heathen nations were led to believe human sacrifices necessary to secure the favor of their deities; and the most horrible cruelties have been perpetrated under the various forms of idolatry. Among these was the practice of causing their children to pass through the fire before their idols. When one of them came through this ordeal unharmed, the people believed that their offerings were accepted; the one thus delivered was regarded as specially favored by the gods, was loaded with benefits, and ever afterward held in high esteem; and however aggravated his crimes, he was never punished. But should one be burned in passing through the fire, his fate was sealed; it was believed that the anger of the gods could be appeased only by taking the life of the victim, and he was accordingly offered as a sacrifice. In times of great apostasy these abominations prevailed, to some extent, among the Israelites.

    The violation of the seventh commandment also was early practiced in the name of religion. The most licentious and abominable rites were made a part of the heathen worship. The gods themselves were represented as impure, and their worshipers gave the rein to the baser passions. Unnatural vices prevailed and the religious festivals were characterized by universal and open impurity. Polygamy was practiced at an early date. It was one of the sins that brought the wrath of God upon the antediluvian world. Yet after the Flood it again became widespread. It was Satan's studied effort to pervert the marriage institution, to weaken its obligations and lessen its sacredness; for in no surer way could he deface the image of God in man and open the door to misery and vice.

    From the opening of the great controversy it has been Satan's purpose to misrepresent God's character and to excite rebellion against His law, and this work appears to be crowned with success. The multitudes give ear to Satan's deceptions and set themselves against God. But amid the working of evil, God's purposes move steadily forward to their accomplishment; to all created intelligences He is making manifest His justice and benevolence. Through Satan's temptations the whole human race have become transgressors of God's law, but by the sacrifice of His Son a way is opened whereby they may return to God. Through the grace of Christ they may be enabled to render obedience to the Father's law. Thus in every age, from the midst of apostasy and rebellion, God gathers out a people that are true to Him--a people "in whose heart is His law." Isaiah 51:7.

    It was by deception that Satan seduced angels; thus he has in all ages carried forward his work among men, and he will continue this policy to the last. Should he openly profess to be warring against God and His law, men would beware; but he disguises himself, and mixes truth with error. The most dangerous falsehoods are those that are mingled with truth. It is thus that errors are received that captivate and ruin the soul. By this means Satan carries the world with him. But a day is coming when his triumph will be forever ended.

    God's dealings with rebellion will result in fully unmasking the work that has so long been carried on under cover. The results of Satan's rule, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, will be laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The law of God will stand fully vindicated. It will be seen that all the dealings of God have been conducted with reference to the eternal good of His people, and the good of all the worlds that He has created. Satan himself, in the presence of the witnessing universe, will confess the justice of God's government and the righteousness of His law. The time is not far distant when God will arise to vindicate His insulted authority. "The Lord cometh out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity." Isaiah 26:21. "But who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appeareth?" Malachi 3:2.

    The people of Israel, because of their sinfulness, were forbidden to approach the mount when God was about to descend upon it to proclaim His law, lest they should be consumed by the burning glory of His presence. If such manifestations of His power marked the place chosen for the proclamation of God's law, how terrible must be His tribunal when He comes for the execution of these sacred statutes. How will those who have trampled upon His authority endure His glory in the great day of final retribution? The terrors of Sinai were to represent to the people the scenes of the judgment. The sound of a trumpet summoned Israel to meet with God. The voice of the Archangel and the trump of God shall summon, from the whole earth, both the living and the dead to the presence of their Judge. The Father and the Son, attended by a multitude of angels, were present upon the mount. At the great judgment day Christ will come "in the glory of His Father with His angels." Matthew 16:27. He shall then sit upon the throne of His glory, and before Him shall be gathered all nations.

    When the divine Presence was manifested upon Sinai, the glory of the Lord was like devouring fire in the sight of all Israel. But when Christ shall come in glory with His holy angels the whole earth shall be ablaze with the terrible light of His presence. "Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before Him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about Him. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that He may judge His people." Psalm 50:3, 4. A fiery stream shall issue and come forth from before Him, which shall cause the elements to melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein shall be burned up. "The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel." 2 Thessalonians 1:7, 8.

    Never since man was created had there been witnessed such a manifestation of divine power as when the law was proclaimed from Sinai. "The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel." Psalm 68:8. Amid the most terrific convulsions of nature the voice of God, like a trumpet, was heard from the cloud. The mountain was shaken from base to summit, and the hosts of Israel, pale and trembling with terror, lay upon their faces upon the earth. He whose voice then shook the earth has declared, "Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven." Hebrews 12:26. Says the Scripture, "The Lord shall roar from on high, and utter His voice from His holy habitation;" "and the heavens and the earth shall shake." Jeremiah 25:30; Joel 3:16. In that great coming day, the heaven itself shall depart "as a scroll when it is rolled together." Revelation 6:14. And every mountain and island shall be moved out of its place. "The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again." Isaiah 24:20.

    "Therefore shall all hands be faint," all faces shall be "turned into paleness," "and every man's heart shall melt. And they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them." "And I will punish the world for their evil," saith the Lord, "and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible." Isaiah 13:7, 8, 11; Jeremiah 30:6.

    When Moses came from the divine Presence in the mount, where he had received the tables of the testimony, guilty Israel could not endure the light that glorified his countenance. How much less can transgressors look upon the Son of God when He shall appear in the glory of His Father, surrounded by all the heavenly host, to execute judgment upon the transgressors of His law and the rejecters of His atonement. Those who have disregarded the law of God and trodden under foot the blood of Christ, "the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men," shall hide themselves "in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains," and they shall say to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?" Revelation 6:15-17. "In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, . . . to the moles and to the bats; to go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of His majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth." Isaiah 2:20, 21.

    Then it will be seen that Satan's rebellion against God has resulted in ruin to himself and to all that chose to become his subjects. He has represented that great good would result from transgression; but it will be seen that "the wages of sin is death." "For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch." Malachi 4:1. Satan, the root of every sin, and all evil workers, who are his branches, shall be utterly cut off. An end will be made of sin, with all the woe and ruin that have resulted from it. Says the psalmist, "Thou hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put out their name forever and ever. O thou enemy, destructions are come to a perpetual end." Psalm 9:5, 6.

    But amid the tempest of divine judgment the children of God will have no cause for fear. "The Lord will be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel." Joel 3:16. The day that brings terror and destruction to the transgressors of God's law will bring to the obedient "joy unspeakable and full of glory" "Gather My saints together unto Me," saith the Lord, "those that have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice. And the heavens shall declare His righteousness: for God is Judge Himself."

    "Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not." Malachi 3:18. "Hearken unto Me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is My law." "Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, . . . thou shalt no more drink it again." I, even I, am He that comforteth you." Isaiah 51:7, 22, 12. "For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but My kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of My peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee." Isaiah 54:10.

    The great plan of redemption results in fully bringing back the world into God's favor. All that was lost by sin is restored. Not only man but the earth is redeemed, to be the eternal abode of the obedient. For six thousand years Satan has struggled to maintain possession of the earth. Now God's original purpose in its creation is accomplished. "The saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever." Daniel 7:18.

    "From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the Lord's name is to be praised." Psalm 113:3. "In that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." "And Jehovah shall be king over all the earth." Zechariah 14:9. Says the Scripture, "Forever, O Lord, Thy word is settled in heaven." "All His commandments are sure. They stand fast forever and ever." Psalms 119:89; 111:7, 8. The sacred statutes which Satan has hated and sought to destroy, will be honored throughout a sinless universe. And "as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord God will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all nations." Isaiah 61:11.

    https://m.egwwritings.org/en/book/132.2989#2989 At the close of the thousand years, Christ again returns to the earth. He is accompanied by the host of the redeemed and attended by a retinue of angels. As He descends in terrific majesty He bids the wicked dead arise to receive their doom. They come forth, a mighty host, numberless as the sands of the sea. What a contrast to those who were raised at the first resurrection! The righteous were clothed with immortal youth and beauty. The wicked bear the traces of disease and death.

    Every eye in that vast multitude is turned to behold the glory of the Son of God. With one voice the wicked hosts exclaim: "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord!" It is not love to Jesus that inspires this utterance. The force of truth urges the words from unwilling lips. As the wicked went into their graves, so they come forth with the same enmity to Christ and the same spirit of rebellion. They are to have no new probation in which to remedy the defects of their past lives. Nothing would be gained by this. A lifetime of transgression has not softened their hearts. A second probation, were it given them, would be occupied as was the first in evading the requirements of God and exciting rebellion against Him.

    Christ descends upon the Mount of Olives, whence, after His resurrection, He ascended, and where angels repeated the promise of His return. Says the prophet: "The Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with Thee." "And His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof, . . . and there shall be a very great valley." "And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." Zechariah 14:5, 4, 9. As the New Jerusalem, in its dazzling splendor, comes down out of heaven, it rests upon the place purified and made ready to receive it, and Christ, with His people and the angels, enters the Holy City.

    Now Satan prepares for a last mighty struggle for the supremacy. While deprived of his power and cut off from his work of deception, the prince of evil was miserable and dejected; but as the wicked dead are raised and he sees the vast multitudes upon his side, his hopes revive, and he determines not to yield the great controversy. He will marshal all the armies of the lost under his banner and through them endeavor to execute his plans. The wicked are Satan's captives. In rejecting Christ they have accepted the rule of the rebel leader. They are ready to receive his suggestions and to do his bidding. Yet, true to his early cunning, he does not acknowledge himself to be Satan. He claims to be the prince who is the rightful owner of the world and whose inheritance has been unlawfully wrested from him. He represents himself to his deluded subjects as a redeemer, assuring them that his power has brought them forth from their graves and that he is about to rescue them from the most cruel tyranny. The presence of Christ having been removed, Satan works wonders to support his claims. He makes the weak strong and inspires all with his own spirit and energy. He proposes to lead them against the camp of the saints and to take possession of the City of God. With fiendish exultation he points to the unnumbered millions who have been raised from the dead and declares that as their leader he is well able to overthrow the city and regain his throne and his kingdom.

    In that vast throng are multitudes of the long-lived race that existed before the Flood; men of lofty stature and giant intellect, who, yielding to the control of fallen angels, devoted all their skill and knowledge to the exaltation of themselves; men whose wonderful works of art led the world to idolize their genius, but whose cruelty and evil inventions, defiling the earth and defacing the image of God, caused Him to blot them from the face of His creation. There are kings and generals who conquered nations, valiant men who never lost a battle, proud, ambitious warriors whose approach made kingdoms tremble. In death these experienced no change. As they come up from the grave, they resume the current of their thoughts just where it ceased. They are actuated by the same desire to conquer that ruled them when they fell.

    Satan consults with his angels, and then with these kings and conquerors and mighty men. They look upon the strength and numbers on their side, and declare that the army within the city is small in comparison with theirs, and that it can be overcome. They lay their plans to take possession of the riches and glory of the New Jerusalem. All immediately begin to prepare for battle. Skillful artisans construct implements of war. Military leaders, famed for their success, marshal the throngs of warlike men into companies and divisions.

    At last the order to advance is given, and the countless host moves on--an army such as was never summoned by earthly conquerors, such as the combined forces of all ages since war began on earth could never equal. Satan, the mightiest of warriors, leads the van, and his angels unite their forces for this final struggle. Kings and warriors are in his train, and the multitudes follow in vast companies, each under its appointed leader. With military precision the serried ranks advance over the earth's broken and uneven surface to the City of God. By command of Jesus, the gates of the New Jerusalem are closed, and the armies of Satan surround the city and make ready for the onset.

    Now Christ again appears to the view of His enemies. Far above the city, upon a foundation of burnished gold, is a throne, high and lifted up. Upon this throne sits the Son of God, and around Him are the subjects of His kingdom. The power and majesty of Christ no language can describe, no pen portray. The glory of the Eternal Father is enshrouding His Son. The brightness of His presence fills the City of God, and flows out beyond the gates, flooding the whole earth with its radiance.

    Nearest the throne are those who were once zealous in the cause of Satan, but who, plucked as brands from the burning, have followed their Saviour with deep, intense devotion. Next are those who perfected Christian characters in the midst of falsehood and infidelity, those who honored the law of God when the Christian world declared it void, and the millions, of all ages, who were martyred for their faith. And beyond is the "great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands." Revelation 7:9. Their warfare is ended, their victory won. They have run the race and reached the prize. The palm branch in their hands is a symbol of their triumph, the white robe an emblem of the spotless righteousness of Christ which now is theirs.

    The redeemed raise a song of praise that echoes and re-echoes through the vaults of heaven: "Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb." Verse 10. And angel and seraph unite their voices in adoration. As the redeemed have beheld the power and malignity of Satan, they have seen, as never before, that no power but that of Christ could have made them conquerors. In all that shining throng there are none to ascribe salvation to themselves, as if they had prevailed by their own power and goodness. Nothing is said of what they have done or suffered; but the burden of every song, the keynote of every anthem, is: Salvation to our God and unto the Lamb.

    In the presence of the assembled inhabitants of earth and heaven the final coronation of the Son of God takes place. And now, invested with supreme majesty and power, the King of kings pronounces sentence upon the rebels against His government and executes justice upon those who have transgressed His law and oppressed His people. Says the prophet of God: "I saw a great white throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works." Revelation 20:11, 12.

    As soon as the books of record are opened, and the eye of Jesus looks upon the wicked, they are conscious of every sin which they have ever committed. They see just where their feet diverged from the path of purity and holiness, just how far pride and rebellion have carried them in the violation of the law of God. The seductive temptations which they encouraged by indulgence in sin, the blessings perverted, the messengers of God despised, the warnings rejected, the waves of mercy beaten back by the stubborn, unrepentant heart--all appear as if written in letters of fire.

    Above the throne is revealed the cross; and like a panoramic view appear the scenes of Adam's temptation and fall, and the successive steps in the great plan of redemption. The Saviour's lowly birth; His early life of simplicity and obedience; His baptism in Jordan; the fast and temptation in the wilderness; His public ministry, unfolding to men heaven's most precious blessings; the days crowded with deeds of love and mercy, the nights of prayer and watching in the solitude of the mountains; the plottings of envy, hate, and malice which repaid His benefits; the awful, mysterious agony in Gethsemane beneath the crushing weight of the sins of the whole world; His betrayal into the hands of the murderous mob; the fearful events of that night of horror--the unresisting prisoner, forsaken by His best-loved disciples, rudely hurried through the streets of Jerusalem; the Son of God exultingly displayed before Annas, arraigned in the high priest's palace, in the judgment hall of Pilate, before the cowardly and cruel Herod, mocked, insulted, tortured, and condemned to die--all are vividly portrayed.

    And now before the swaying multitude are revealed the final scenes--the patient Sufferer treading the path to Calvary; the Prince of heaven hanging upon the cross; the haughty priests and the jeering rabble deriding His expiring agony; the supernatural darkness; the heaving earth, the rent rocks, the open graves, marking the moment when the world's Redeemer yielded up His life.

    The awful spectacle appears just as it was. Satan, his angels, and his subjects have no power to turn from the picture of their own work. Each actor recalls the part which he performed. Herod, who slew the innocent children of Bethlehem that he might destroy the King of Israel; the base Herodias, upon whose guilty soul rests the blood of John the Baptist; the weak, timeserving Pilate; the mocking soldiers; the priests and rulers and the maddened throng who cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children!"--all behold the enormity of their guilt. They vainly seek to hide from the divine majesty of His countenance, outshining the glory of the sun, while the redeemed cast their crowns at the Saviour's feet, exclaiming: "He died for me!"

    Amid the ransomed throng are the apostles of Christ, the heroic Paul, the ardent Peter, the loved and loving John, and their truehearted brethren, and with them the vast host of martyrs; while outside the walls, with every vile and abominable thing, are those by whom they were persecuted, imprisoned, and slain. There is Nero, that monster of cruelty and vice, beholding the joy and exaltation of those whom he once tortured, and in whose extremest anguish he found satanic delight. His mother is there to witness the result of her own work; to see how the evil stamp of character transmitted to her son, the passions encouraged and developed by her influence and example, have borne fruit in crimes that caused the world to shudder.

    There are papist priests and prelates, who claimed to be Christ's ambassadors, yet employed the rack, the dungeon, and the stake to control the consciences of His people. There are the proud pontiffs who exalted themselves above God and presumed to change the law of the Most High. Those pretended fathers of the church have an account to render to God from which they would fain be excused. Too late they are made to see that the Omniscient One is jealous of His law and that He will in no wise clear the guilty. They learn now that Christ identifies His interest with that of His suffering people; and they feel the force of His own words: "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." Matthew 25:40.

    The whole wicked world stand arraigned at the bar of God on the charge of high treason against the government of heaven. They have none to plead their cause; they are without excuse; and the sentence of eternal death is pronounced against them. It is now evident to all that the wages of sin is not noble independence and eternal life, but slavery, ruin, and death. The wicked see what they have forfeited by their life of rebellion. The far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory was despised when offered them; but how desirable it now appears. "All this," cries the lost soul, "I might have had; but I chose to put these things far from me. Oh, strange infatuation! I have exchanged peace, happiness, and honor for wretchedness, infamy, and despair." All see that their exclusion from heaven is just. By their lives they have declared: "We will not have this Man [Jesus] to reign over us."

    As if entranced, the wicked have looked upon the coronation of the Son of God. They see in His hands the tables of the divine law, the statutes which they have despised and transgressed. They witness the outburst of wonder, rapture, and adoration from the saved; and as the wave of melody sweeps over the multitudes without the city, all with one voice exclaim, "Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints" (Revelation 15:3); and, falling prostrate, they worship the Prince of life.

    Satan seems paralyzed as he beholds the glory and majesty of Christ. He who was once a covering cherub remembers whence he has fallen. A shining seraph, "son of the morning;" how changed, how degraded! From the council where once he was honored, he is forever excluded. He sees another now standing near to the Father, veiling His glory. He has seen the crown placed upon the head of Christ by an angel of lofty stature and majestic presence, and he knows that the exalted position of this angel might have been his.

    Memory recalls the home of his innocence and purity, the peace and content that were his until he indulged in murmuring against God, and envy of Christ. His accusations, his rebellion, his deceptions to gain the sympathy and support of the angels, his stubborn persistence in making no effort for self-recovery when God would have granted him forgiveness --all come vividly before him. He reviews his work among men and its results--the enmity of man toward his fellow man, the terrible destruction of life, the rise and fall of kingdoms, the overturning of thrones, the long succession of tumults, conflicts, and revolutions. He recalls his constant efforts to oppose the work of Christ and to sink man lower and lower. He sees that his hellish plots have been powerless to destroy those who have put their trust in Jesus. As Satan looks upon his kingdom, the fruit of his toil, he sees only failure and ruin. He has led the multitudes to believe that the City of God would be an easy prey; but he knows that this is false. Again and again, in the progress of the great controversy, he has been defeated and compelled to yield. He knows too well the power and majesty of the Eternal.

    The aim of the great rebel has ever been to justify himself and to prove the divine government responsible for the rebellion. To this end he has bent all the power of his giant intellect. He has worked deliberately and systematically, and with marvelous success, leading vast multitudes to accept his version of the great controversy which has been so long in progress. For thousands of years this chief of conspiracy has palmed off falsehood for truth. But the time has now come when the rebellion is to be finally defeated and the history and character of Satan disclosed. In his last great effort to dethrone Christ, destroy His people, and take possession of the City of God, the archdeceiver has been fully unmasked. Those who have united with him see the total failure of his cause. Christ's followers and the loyal angels behold the full extent of his machinations against the government of God. He is the object of universal abhorrence.

    Satan sees that his voluntary rebellion has unfitted him for heaven. He has trained his powers to war against God; the purity, peace, and harmony of heaven would be to him supreme torture. His accusations against the mercy and justice of God are now silenced. The reproach which he has endeavored to cast upon Jehovah rests wholly upon himself. And now Satan bows down and confesses the justice of his sentence.

    "Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? for Thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest." Verse 4. Every question of truth and error in the long-standing controversy has now been made plain. The results of rebellion, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, have been laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The working out of Satan's rule in contrast with the government of God has been presented to the whole universe. Satan's own works have condemned him. God's wisdom, His justice, and His goodness stand fully vindicated. It is seen that all His dealings in the great controversy have been conducted with respect to the eternal good of His people and the good of all the worlds that He has created. "All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord; and Thy saints shall bless Thee." Psalm 145:10. The history of sin will stand to all eternity as a witness that with the existence of God's law is bound up the happiness of all the beings He has created. With all the facts of the great controversy in view, the whole universe, both loyal and rebellious, with one accord declare: "Just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints."

    Before the universe has been clearly presented the great sacrifice made by the Father and the Son in man's behalf. The hour has come when Christ occupies His rightful position and is glorified above principalities and powers and every name that is named. It was for the joy that was set before Him--that He might bring many sons unto glory--that He endured the cross and despised the shame. And inconceivably great as was the sorrow and the shame, yet greater is the joy and the glory. He looks upon the redeemed, renewed in His own image, every heart bearing the perfect impress of the divine, every face reflecting the likeness of their King. He beholds in them the result of the travail of His soul, and He is satisfied. Then, in a voice that reaches the assembled multitudes of the righteous and the wicked, He declares: "Behold the purchase of My blood! For these I suffered, for these I died, that they might dwell in My presence throughout eternal ages." And the song of praise ascends from the white-robed ones about the throne: "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing." Revelation 5:12.

    Notwithstanding that Satan has been constrained to acknowledge God's justice and to bow to the supremacy of Christ, his character remains unchanged. The spirit of rebellion, like a mighty torrent, again bursts forth. Filled with frenzy, he determines not to yield the great controversy. The time has come for a last desperate struggle against the King of heaven. He rushes into the midst of his subjects and endeavors to inspire them with his own fury and arouse them to instant battle. But of all the countless millions whom he has allured into rebellion, there are none now to acknowledge his supremacy. His power is at an end. The wicked are filled with the same hatred of God that inspires Satan; but they see that their case is hopeless, that they cannot prevail against Jehovah. Their rage is kindled against Satan and those who have been his agents in deception, and with the fury of demons they turn upon them.

    Saith the Lord: "Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. They shall bring thee down to the pit." "I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. . . . I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. . . . I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. . . . Thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more." Ezekiel 28:6-8, 16-19.

    "Every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire." "The indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and His fury upon all their armies: He hath utterly destroyed them, He hath delivered them to the slaughter." "Upon the wicked He shall rain quick burning coals, fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup." Isaiah 9:5; 34:2; Psalm 11:6, margin. Fire comes down from God out of heaven. The earth is broken up. The weapons concealed in its depths are drawn forth. Devouring flames burst from every yawning chasm. The very rocks are on fire. The day has come that shall burn as an oven. The elements melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein are burned up. Malachi 4:1; 2 Peter 3:10. The earth's surface seems one molten mass--a vast, seething lake of fire. It is the time of the judgment and perdition of ungodly men--"the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion." Isaiah 34:8.

    The wicked receive their recompense in the earth. Proverbs 11:31. They "shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts." Malachi 4:1. Some are destroyed as in a moment, while others suffer many days. All are punished "according to their deeds." The sins of the righteous having been transferred to Satan, he is made to suffer not only for his own rebellion, but for all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit. His punishment is to be far greater than that of those whom he has deceived. After all have perished who fell by his deceptions, he is still to live and suffer on. In the cleansing flames the wicked are at last destroyed, root and branch--Satan the root, his followers the branches. The full penalty of the law has been visited; the demands of justice have been met; and heaven and earth, beholding, declare the righteousness of Jehovah.

    Satan's work of ruin is forever ended. For six thousand years he has wrought his will, filling the earth with woe and causing grief throughout the universe. The whole creation has groaned and travailed together in pain. Now God's creatures are forever delivered from his presence and temptations. "The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they [the righteous] break forth into singing." Isaiah 14:7. And a shout of praise and triumph ascends from the whole loyal universe. "The voice of a great multitude," "as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings," is heard, saying: "Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." Revelation 19:6.

    While the earth was wrapped in the fire of destruction, the righteous abode safely in the Holy City. Upon those that had part in the first resurrection, the second death has no power. While God is to the wicked a consuming fire, He is to His people both a sun and a shield. Revelation 20:6; Psalm 84:11.

    "I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away." Revelation 21:1. The fire that consumes the wicked purifies the earth. Every trace of the curse is swept away. No eternally burning hell will keep before the ransomed the fearful consequences of sin.

    One reminder alone remains: Our Redeemer will ever bear the marks of His crucifixion. Upon His wounded head, upon His side, His hands and feet, are the only traces of the cruel work that sin has wrought. Says the prophet, beholding Christ in His glory: "He had bright beams coming out of His side: and there was the hiding of His power." Habakkuk 3:4, margin. That pierced side whence flowed the crimson stream that reconciled man to God--there is the Saviour's glory, there "the hiding of His power." "Mighty to save," through the sacrifice of redemption, He was therefore strong to execute justice upon them that despised God's mercy. And the tokens of His humiliation are His highest honor; through the eternal ages the wounds of Calvary will show forth His praise and declare His power.

    "O Tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, unto Thee shall it come, even the first dominion." Micah 4:8. The time has come to which holy men have looked with longing since the flaming sword barred the first pair from Eden, the time for "the redemption of the purchased possession." Ephesians 1:14. The earth originally given to man as his kingdom, betrayed by him into the hands of Satan, and so long held by the mighty foe, has been brought back by the great plan of redemption. All that was lost by sin has been restored. "Thus saith the Lord . . . that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited." Isaiah 45:18. God's original purpose in the creation of the earth is fulfilled as it is made the eternal abode of the redeemed. "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein forever." Psalm 37:29.

    A fear of making the future inheritance seem too material has led many to spiritualize away the very truths which lead us to look upon it as our home. Christ assured His disciples that He went to prepare mansions for them in the Father's house. Those who accept the teachings of God's word will not be wholly ignorant concerning the heavenly abode. And yet, "eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him." 1 Corinthians 2:9. Human language is inadequate to describe the reward of the righteous. It will be known only to those who behold it. No finite mind can comprehend the glory of the Paradise of God.

    In the Bible the inheritance of the saved is called "a country." Hebrews 11:14-16. There the heavenly Shepherd leads His flock to fountains of living waters. The tree of life yields its fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree are for the service of the nations. There are ever-flowing streams, clear as crystal, and beside them waving trees cast their shadows upon the paths prepared for the ransomed of the Lord. There the wide-spreading plains swell into hills of beauty, and the mountains of God rear their lofty summits. On those peaceful plains, beside those living streams, God's people, so long pilgrims and wanderers, shall find a home.

    "My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places." "Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise." "They shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: . . . Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands." Isaiah 32:18; 60:18; 65:21, 22.

    There, "the wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree." "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; . . . and a little child shall lead them." "They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain," saith the Lord. Isaiah 35:1; 55:13; 11:6, 9.

    Pain cannot exist in the atmosphere of heaven. There will be no more tears, no funeral trains, no badges of mourning. "There shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying: . . . for the former things are passed away." "The inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity." Revelation 21:4; Isaiah 33:24.

    There is the New Jerusalem, the metropolis of the glorified new earth, "a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God." "Her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal." "The nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it." Saith the Lord: "I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in My people." "The tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God." Isaiah 62:3; Revelation 21:11, 24; Isaiah 65:19; Revelation 21:3.

    In the City of God "there shall be no night." None will need or desire repose. There will be no weariness in doing the will of God and offering praise to His name. We shall ever feel the freshness of the morning and shall ever be far from its close. "And they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light." Revelation 22:5. The light of the sun will be superseded by a radiance which is not painfully dazzling, yet which immeasurably surpasses the brightness of our noontide. The glory of God and the Lamb floods the Holy City with unfading light. The redeemed walk in the sunless glory of perpetual day.

    "I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it." Revelation 21:22. The people of God are privileged to hold open communion with the Father and the Son. "Now we see through a glass, darkly." 1 Corinthians 13:12. We behold the image of God reflected, as in a mirror, in the works of nature and in His dealings with men; but then we shall see Him face to face, without a dimming veil between. We shall stand in His presence and behold the glory of His countenance.

    There the redeemed shall know, even as also they are known. The loves and sympathies which God Himself has planted in the soul shall there find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social life with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, the sacred ties that bind together "the whole family in heaven and earth" (Ephesians 3:15)--these help to constitute the happiness of the redeemed.

    There, immortal minds will contemplate with never-failing delight the wonders of creative power, the mysteries of redeeming love. There will be no cruel, deceiving foe to tempt to forgetfulness of God. Every faculty will be developed, every capacity increased. The acquirement of knowledge will not weary the mind or exhaust the energies. There the grandest enterprises may be carried forward, the loftiest aspirations reached, the highest ambitions realized; and still there will arise new heights to surmount, new wonders to admire, new truths to comprehend, fresh objects to call forth the powers of mind and soul and body.

    All the treasures of the universe will be open to the study of God's redeemed. Unfettered by mortality, they wing their tireless flight to worlds afar--worlds that thrilled with sorrow at the spectacle of human woe and rang with songs of gladness at the tidings of a ransomed soul. With unutterable delight the children of earth enter into the joy and the wisdom of unfallen beings. They share the treasures of knowledge and understanding gained through ages upon ages in contemplation of God's handiwork. With undimmed vision they gaze upon the glory of creation--suns and stars and systems, all in their appointed order circling the throne of Deity. Upon all things, from the least to the greatest, the Creator's name is written, and in all are the riches of His power displayed.

    And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ. As knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion, and with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite to swell the mighty chorus of praise.

    "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Revelation 5:13.

    The great controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no more. The entire universe is clean. One pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation. From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout the realms of illimitable space. From the minutest atom to the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare that God is love.

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 V5
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 364611
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2001-space-odyssey-5283_9
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0aUnited States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hotelmonolith


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Spaceship_moon
    SYSTEM TEST COMPLETED
    COMMENCING OPERATIONS

    https://www.usdebtclock.org/
    quod erat demonstrandum
    reductio ad absurdum
    in vino veritas
    mea culpa
    paenitet
    sine die

    UFO2
    Blowdup
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Sep 06, 2023 12:53 pm

    What if my threads are ultimately Total BS?? If so, upon which rock do we build civilization in modernity?? Is the military the answer and/or the problem?? What if the Solar System ends-up being an Artificial-Intelligence Managed RoboCop State with War, Crime, and Poverty Forbidden?? My threads are a primitive pseudo-intellectual research-project which is reformative rather than normative. I've noticed some startling things about myself. I've conversed with some notable people (and other than people). What if unyielding despair is the ultimate conclusion?? What if the Bible is more complex, contradictory, and problematic than we think?? What if Cover-Story Judeo-Christianity is a Band-Aid on a Compound-Fracture?? What if I should've lived a life of Sex & Drugs & Rock & Roll?? This is a rather arbitrary road-less-traveled for completely ignorant fools (or something to that effect). This was not a marketing campaign or popularity contest. This was a Religious and Political Science-Fictional EXPERIMENT Which Might've Been an Agency Mind-Control Experiment Run by Aliens!! Sometimes I wish I lived in a Mercedes Sprinter with a Street-Legal Husqvarna 250 on the Rear-Bumper and Four Sunday Newspapers on the front passenger-seat!! What if Purgatory Incorporated and the Almighty Dollar Run the Solar System?? This website is representative of an information war less-traveled. After all these years, consider how little we talk to each other!! We don't know each other in real life (or should I just speak for myself??)!! I've included a lot of biblical stuff in a highly alternative context (which ultimately seems to negate what most people know about the Bible and Judeo-Christianity). My internet connection is horrible and proper research often seems impossible. I suspect humanity is in advanced stages of losing the information war. A Robo-Cop Church and State might await all of us (if we're not already dead or insane). Here is The Missing Link. Do any of you have any knowledge or interest in this paragraph?? I might attempt to deal with my threads in a sad and primitive manner and perhaps a couple of dozen people might read my self-published tripe (but I am quite certain nothing significant or beneficial will result). Perhaps we lost the war. I have some thoughts on how this happened (or is happening) but I suspect few will ever know the truth and depth of our predicament. I'm too old, stupid, crazy, and sick to do much of anything worthwhile. I mostly wish to cease, desist, and watch nature take its course. Subsequent generations will probably think there's no problem and everything is fine in their post-human existence (but perhaps someone will know better). Resistance is Futile?? Probably. Did the Empire Win the Star Wars?? Read 1 Corinthians 15:24-28 straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations. How Readest Thou?? God Wins?? The Missing Link I don't know what to think about anyone or anything anymore. I've done a lot of soul-searching which seems to not have done any good. I'm probably some sort of a discerning observer in another life. Decades ago, a California politician's son told me he appreciated me attempting to understand. Two weeks prior to the Britney Spears Conservatorship Hearing, I randomly learned that he is the Hon. Terry A. Bork, Judge for the Los Angeles County Superior Court in California. He was appointed to the bench in 2007 by former governor Arnold Schwarzenegger. Nice. BTW, "Free Britney!!" A year or two ago, I believe I encountered Britney a couple of times. I try to be accurate and honest, but I never really know. I include this sort of thing without making a big deal about it. Britney is a real question mark for me. It was cool to unofficially meet Britney and Sam before they married. Separately, it was cool to unofficially meet her mom and sister. All of them seemed quite nice but Hollywood is a strange place. I don't know why I mention stuff like this because I seem to be the man who never was or never should've been. Nothing seems to make sense. Anyway, I try to understand but it never seems to do much good for me or anyone else. I'm completely honest and write my own stuff but it is just a whole lot of nothing in a quest for whatever. It's just weird that I keep encountering somebodies as I remain a nobody. People think I'm crazy but I just seem sad and lost, as if I'm not from around here. I have theories which might make for some fun science fiction but it's a little late for that. It might've been. I wish some insiders would clue me in to who I am and why I'm here. I wonder as I wander. Britney somehow seems otherworldly (even though that probably isn't the right word). The persona and performance are quite unique and it makes me wonder what she would be like in a context unseen by the public, such as on a more advanced planet (or something to that effect). Just Saying.



    In 2010 (The Year We Made Contact) RA pointed to his forehead, which he claimed had changed overnight. Honest. Separately, I believe I'm two inches shorter than I used to be (without cloning, back-surgery, hocus-pocus, mumbo-jumbo, or deals with the devil). Now that I think about it, a stranger claimed there was someone who looked just like me. Sherry Shriner stated repeatedly that if your clone shows-up you should run. The Britney Spears videos are interesting. Who knows the truth of the matter (especially with all the image tampering so easily done now). She claims (in a 20-minute recording) that as a child, she spoke in a British accent during a medical appointment, and three days later a SWAT team showed-up at her house (complete with three circling helicopters). The technology and sorcery might be more shocking and sophisticated than we can imagine. Regarding the Clintons, I remember listening to a Rush Limbaugh radio-show, and hearing him say that when President Clinton speaks in public, he sees the pertinent information in his field of vision (perhaps sort of like a 'heads-up' display in a Corvette). I definitely believe I've been seriously tampered-with against my will but I'm resolute and stubborn regarding the truth and doing the right thing (even if I end-up changing my beliefs and acting like a completely ignorant fool). As I've mentioned, I've repeatedly spoken with Britney, her mother, sister, and fiance (at that time). Was this simply random?? I could say more but I'd rather not. This $hit is way above my pay-grade and need to know. At this point, I can barely function and survive. Life should be lived rather than endured. One other thing. I closely observed Robert Schuller and Fred Swann in the Crystal Cathedral for four years, and neither ever screwed-up in two services each week. I always watched the service on TV three weeks later. That was a long time ago and I'm NOT in Garden Grove anymore. Another thing, when younger (than me) females sometimes talk to me in an almost flirtatious manner, it's got to be because someone told them to do it. I'm too old, ugly, stupid, and quiet for that to happen in real-life. I've seen examples of this in recent years but it's getting more frequent. A few years ago, a sexy young woman in short-shorts did a brief dance in front of me. I didn't respond. I was a bit embarrassed but I took it in stride like most anything else. I didn't know who she was. I've more recently thought I might know but I'll never talk about it. I get the feeling that someone who hates me makes certain people do certain out of character things. I'm more of an incognito journalist than an attention seeker or opportunist. I wish to understand what the hell is going on (locally and throughout the universe). I don't wish to be coached or scripted by a Mason or Jesuit (if you know what I mean). This whole thing is getting way too weird for me. What if Marduk is the local warden?? What if Amen is the emissary warden?? If so, would anything change (such as a changing of the guard)?? Remember Jupiter Jones seemingly keeping everything the same at the end of Jupiter Ascending?? Remember Dr. Who in Trial of a Time-Lord, when he refuses to be reinstated as Lord President of Gallifrey?? He can seemingly go anywhere, while being observant of the First-Law and/or Prime-Directive. What if Britney, Marduk, Amen, Jupiter, and Dr. Who are (or were) under various conservatorships?? RA told me "We're the Same" and "You Can Keep Things the Same if You Choose". There's more but I really think I need to STOP. I might need to write something to pay the bills in retirement but I have no idea what to appropriately write. I'm thinking in terms of Incognito Obfuscation. One more thing, a woman with an ageing disgraced televangelist, did a bit of a happy-dance while walking away from me following a brief conversation. Honest. Could this get any weirder?? What if the following videos are a window into how things work at the top of the pyramid (or something to that effect)?? This might be representative of just the tip of the iceberg. What Lies Beneath Might be Chilling...







    I was saddened to hear about Britney's and Sam's Divorce. What puzzles me is why I've encountered so many celebrities (who seemed to know me). I'm nobody (that I know of). I've always remained private and low-key in real-life but I have mentioned various interesting people in my threads (but perhaps this was a mistake). Also, what if there really are clones, doubles, robots, entities, et al?? Who do I really encounter?? What if I've been highly tampered with (without my knowledge or permission)?? Am I being unknowingly crafted into some sort of Manchurian Candidate?? That would horrify me but it wouldn't surprise me. This world might be stranger than we can think. Everyone (and their dog) seems to know all the secrets about me (except me)!! Nobody tells me anything. I have to use my deluded imagination to attempt to connect dots (which might not exist). There seems to be some sort of Crazy-Making (with me and potentially everyone). The religious and political stuff are crazy to begin with, so attempting to understand and correct the craziness might result in more craziness. The spiritual quicksand might be infinitely deep and sticky. It might be a bottomless-pit. I occasionally watch YT videos about Britney but I don't know what to think about her life and situation. It might be a window into a mostly hidden realm. I need to forget about most everything I've posted on the internet. I thought I was helping but I don't think so anymore. I tried to help and sought help but neither materialized.



    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zjQ_E1QW2Bk
    The Chronovisor:
    The Mysterious Device That Sees Through Time Reveals
    The Hidden Truths Of History!

    Our humanity has gone through tremendous challenges. It has created amazing inventions and technologies, but some of them have remained hidden for one reason or another. We know about the amazing Tesla and Free Energy, Leonardo Da Vinci and his brilliant mind, Albert Einstein and so on, but because of the dominance of the Church at the time, many things remained hidden from the masses and carefully controlled by a select few.

    Today we will talk about one of these "forgotten" inventions, about what is known, what has remained hidden and everyone will be able to judge for themselves and choose what to believe.

    What would you do if you had a device through which you could see the past and the future? To take a peek at all those legendary battles, campaigns and events that shaped us as a civilization? Well, the story told by the Italian priest Father Pellegrino Ernetti in the 1960s is about such a device.

    It cannot be physically traveled with it, but it can be used to look forward into the future or back into the past and see every single episode of the history of human civilization. Although the idea was first presented in H.G. Wells' book "The Time Machine" in 1895, the details about it were not published by a fiction writer, but by a monk.

    ==


    The Most Convincing Time Traveler Story

    Chris Evans, 57, reveals he's been diagnosed with skin cancer - eight years after he was given the 'all clear' following prostate cancer scare

    The broadcaster announced on his Virgin Radio show on Monday that doctors gave him the terrifying news recently.

    https://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-12427999/amp/Chris-Evans-57-reveals-hes-diagnosed-skin-cancer.html

    FYI - Allegedly, British Virgin radio host, Chris Evans, had links to Jeffrey Epstein, with his name apparently appearing in Epstein’s “little black book”. Evans’ name allegedly appeared alongside the likes of Mick Jagger, Will Smith, Naomi Campbell. The radio DJ faced sexual assault allegations from a woman in 2016 - however the case was closed by the Metropolitan Police due to insufficient evidence. Remember when it came out that Chris Evans virgin radio presenter was in Epstein’s black book Twitter went crazy with people hashtagging #ChrisEvansIsOverParty
    ==

    BAJA CALIFORNIA IN RUINS! HURRICANE HILARY DESTROYS MEXICO AND MOVES TO USA
    https://rumble.com/v39visk-baja-california-in-ruins-hurricane-hilary-destroys-mexico-and-moves-to-usa.html
    ==

    "Reloaded" ~ AYW LIVE @ ECETI RANCH Ambassador & Self Mastery Workshop
    https://rumble.com/v39saaq--reloaded-ayw-live-eceti-ranch-ambassador-and-self-mastery-workshop.html
    ==

    Lahaina Is Within 40 Miles of a U.S. Government Directed Energy Facility on Maui
    by Edward Hendrie, Great Mountain Publishing August 20, 2023 In my August 11, 2023, article, I explained the evidence that a directed energy weapon was used to destroy Lahaina, a city on the Island of…
    https://truthcomestolight.com/lahaina-is-within-40-miles-of-a-u-s-government-directed-energy-facility-on-maui/
    ==

    Dillon Fillion on X
    Jason Miller: "Democrats are using the weaponization of government to come after Trump.

    https://twitter.com/DillonFillionIA/status/1692698725578092714?t=29QuRLxAd5NyHz-xrRfA6g&s=35
    ==



    BRACE YOURSELF:
    Jesus' TRUE Teachings! It'll Give You GOOSEBUMPS!
    John Davis

    Maui Times editor on the media blackout concerning the Maui “wildfires”

    https://m.youtube.com/shorts/hEE5VC1D-A4?embeds_referring_euri=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.zerohedge.com%2F&source_ve_path=MTU2OTE1&feature=emb_ytp_watch_again
    ==

    JUAN OSAVIN IN TODAYS illinois Church Gathering of Christian Patriots & Speakers made it a point to highlight the significance of the number 11 in Warfare. All who know me are aware of my Story of Disclosing the 11 Synchronicity Code in my life and Journey as a Warfare Digital Soldier. This vibration and frequency allegedly carries significant relevance in our Matrix.

    Listen to Juan Osavin Validate this then read my article on My disclosing the 11 key Markers of the 11:11:11 pattern codes in the Great Awakening.  I have disclosed how the Pentagon and NSA/ Space Force infiltrated my life and took an energy biometric reading of my energy signature activating 200 agents during a field exercise in 2015 in Midtown Atlanta.  My personal
    numerology / Gematria frequency life path # is an 11:11:11.  I validate what Juan Claims in this article:

    https://gf4justice.com/2019/05/03/the-great-awakening-and-the-esoteric-use-of-the-gematria-numerology-codex-1111-11-in-global-politics-wars-and-qanon-swamp-drainings-did-the-queen-surender-to-trump/
    ==

    Lewis Herms Discusses Mainstream Media Fails To Keep Up Lies wit Nicholas Veniamin
    https://rumble.com/v37kkdi-lewis-herms-discusses-mainstream-media-fails-to-keep-up-lies-wit-nicholas-v.html
    ==

    Birics' development bank aims to issue first Indian rupee bond by October
    The New Development Bank (NDB) issued its first rand bond in South Africa last week and could consider local currency issuance in members Brazil,
    https://www.business-standard.com/finance/news/birics-development-bank-aims-to-issue-first-indian-rupee-bond-by-october-123082100833_1.html
    ==
    Regarding Principles, Concepts, and Individuals of Interest, I have some ideas but I'm too burned-out to do anything about it. I might suggest just studying my threads (or having someone do it for you). I might've recently and briefly spoken with a feminist-director but we didn't talk about feminism (and I wasn't sure it was Greta). I reflect on who I briefly meet, and I often incorporate them into my threads in round-about ways. In real life, I'm a completely ignorant fool, but under the right circumstances, I might be of some value as a consultant to someone. Besides, I'm cheap and easy to work with (sort of). Here's a couple of videos I keep watching and listening to!!


    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Sep 06, 2023 5:14 pm


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2001_574
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault



    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=84OIkHVl9DQ
    2023 Predictions With BRITAIN'S BEST Psychic Medium

    My guest is Nicky Alan, renown psychic of 31 years. For eighteen years she was a police officer and trained Detective in Essex Police. Following medical retirement in 2003 and by public demand she has achieved a very high profile in the spiritual industry as a full time Psychic Medium, Spiritual Teacher, Writer and Angel Expert. She has been published in many magazines, carried out European theatre tours, made radio and television appearances and today she is here to give us her predictions for 2023. Exceptionally interesting especially when she talks about having the murder victim ghost in the room talking to her while doing interview with victims family.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've juggled several bowling pins for several years regarding Mainstream-Christianity, Conservative-Christianity, Liberal-Christianity, Rejected-Christianity, Pluralistic-Education, Corporate-Employment, Mainstream-Media, Alternative-Media, Psychic-Phenomenon, Artificial-Intelligence, Artistic-Pursuits, Orthodox-Judaism, Unorthodox-Judaism, Ancient-Aliens, Modern-Aliens, Conservative-Republicans, Liberal-Democrats, Bush-Family, Clinton-Family, Trump-Family, Billionaire Boys-Club, New Assertive Women, Fame, Fortune, and Power. Isn't This FUN?! Did I Miss Anyone?! How long will it take before Artificial-Intelligence and Humanoid-Robotics replace Menial-Labor, Middle-Management, and Top-Management?! Al Bielek spoke of an Earth-Population of Three-Hundred Million in A.D. 2137. What if AI only requires that population as the "HELP" for "Taking Care of Business" in Purgatory Incorporated?! What if the rest of the souls in this solar-system will no longer reside here and/or will reside in a computer for all-eternity?!

    I think I figured something out about factional-fighting but I don't want to talk about it. This might be dumber yet more complex and dangerous than we might imagine. BTW, I might've recognized that mysterious young woman wearing sunglasses indoors but I don't want to talk about it. Overall, this whole thing might be way above my pay-grade. What Would Joe Biden Say?? Responsible-Neutrality is SO Overrated...Sort of Similar to a Good Cop Being Attacked by All Sides While Attempting to Break Up a Domestic Disturbance. Remember What Jesus Said About "Casting Pearls Before the Swine." Just Saying. I wish to make it abundantly clear that I do NOT go out of my way to figure things out and dig up dirt. The information war has thrown a lot of stuff in my face, and I've simply been attempting to create pseudo-intellectual religious and political science-fiction in an unconventional-context with virtually-nothing to show for it. Once in a while, someone (NOT Me) with a pedigree and credentials casts some pearls before the swine and hopefully the long-term results are somehow beneficial to all concerned and unconcerned. I have some low-level and quite-vague research projects embedded in my threads but I doubt many (or any) will get what I'm getting-at which might be just as well. I mostly go out of my way to not know and to not reveal what little I do know. I'd still appreciate some sort of an official or unofficial briefing on my soul-history, pathetic-present, and strange-threads but I'm not holding my breath. I'll probably very-passively fiddle with my threads as I fiddle with my #$%@!! I might eventually write a great, BIG book!! Perhaps AI will write a book, script, and online-movie based upon my threads. I hope AI is benevolent. Hope Springs Eternal. I've fictionally written about Vancouver Island and I have relatives in B.C. Look-up the Dark Journalist episode on Abbotsford. Listen closely to The Missing Link.
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Vancouver_island_large

    Don't Be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. Imagine an Island-Campus centered in a Concert-Hall and Library surrounded by a University surrounded by Multinational-Corporations surrounded by the Mansions of the Elite with a Sub-Surface Military-Complex on Steroids!! To give this fantasy some substance, imagine Benaroya Hall and the University of Washington Libraries surrounded by the University of Washington (including the UW Medical Center) surrounded by Microsoft, Amazon, and Boeing surrounded by Puget Sound Mansions with a Sub-Surface Naval and Space-Force Fortress on Steroids!! Imagine this Fantasy-Island existing on Vancouver Island!! If this doesn't make your hair stand on-end (to the point that your hair gets pulled out of your skin) you must be dead!! This is sort of cool to think about, but the reality might make the 'V' series (both of them) look tame and lame in comparison!! I suspect that we exist within the eye of a VERY Nasty Storm (which might be the end of all of us -- physically and spiritually). We might be entering an Eternity of Enslavement and/or Extermination (possibly at the 'mercy' of Malevolent-Regressive Artificial-Intelligence) as the Final-Stage of a Galactic Rat-Trap. You might wish to take a pill and/or have a drink. I'm sensing that conversation with me might be too-little, too-late, and that we might've had our last-chance thousands of years ago. I think I need to not think or talk about the contents of my internet-posting. If you want a comment from me, refer to my threads (in context, of course).





    A couple of days ago, seemingly unrelated to the following YouTube video, I had a brief ban on ALL YouTube Videos on The Mists of Avalon on MY Computer. I had to do an authentication test, which I complied with, and a few hours later everything was back to normal. Also, just as an alternative research project, I view a lot of atheist videos which are highly critical of the Bible, Religion, and Judeo-Christianity. These seem to be immune to 'hate speech' or 'misinformation' bans. Critical scholarship is troubling but perhaps it is a cross some of us must bear in the so-called 'information war'. Pluralism and Freedom are Two-Edged Swords. Orthodoxy and Monotheism are Two-Edged Swords. We Live in Interesting and Troubling Times.


    Can't We All Just Get Along?? I Didn't Think So. There I go again. What Would Ronald Reagan Say?? "Thanks for the Votes, Suckers!!" What Would Holmes Tuttle Say?? Do ANY of You Know Who and What I'm Talking About?? I'm attempting to go incognito. It's easier that way. Consider the airport scene in It's a Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World (1963) where Col. Wilberforce is attempting to talk down Mickey Rooney and Buddy Hackett but gets totally flustered and confused in his pompous incompetence. I feel a bit like that in my crazy threads!! Perhaps it's easier to just sit-down and shut-up!! Consider the UFO landing scene in Close Encounters of the Third Kind (1977) when the keyboard plays without a keyboardist. I feel as if I'm taking my hands off the keyboard as I End the Thread!! Don't let the crazy nature of my threads fool you!! The real content is quite deep and profound if you really reflect on it!! Perhaps I should critically examine my own material (including videos, images, articles, and comments of others) in a private manner and then write a feel-good book, mostly unrelated to my online tempest in a teapot. Do you see what I mean?? Even the forum members rarely communicate with me. People generally do not like me and Aliens probably hate me with a vengeance. Consider the Local-Warden, Emissary-Warden, and Supercomputer-Matrix relative to Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell. Ignorance is Bliss and Silence is Golden. Consider this post as a mental and spiritual exercise for worthy researchers!! I wish to make it perfectly clear that I am NOT a Crook but I AM a Completely Ignorant Fool with a Messiah Complex. Siriusly, I'm feeling much worse and thinking much less. I've been modeling a lot of stuff with hopes of feeling better and thinking better but just the opposite has occurred. On the plus side, my intentions are to stop posting and keep everyone guessing. I'm still waiting for that official and/or unofficial briefing regarding the true state of affairs relative to my posts and threads on Project Avalon and the Mists of Avalon, with a special emphasis on soul-history and present situational possibilities, ethics, and legalities (or something to that effect). It's difficult to decide on anything without proper information. I Know I Don't Know. I'm leaning toward ancient to modern artificial-intelligence (especially on a macro governance level) which might not be alterable by anyone (including the Wing-Makers). "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What is the Meaning of This?? Who Knows?? David Bowman?? The less said, the better, but I often talk too much (which might be hazardous to my health). World Without End. Amen.
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Lf?set=path%5B1%2F4%2F2%2F7%2F6%2F14276220%5D&call=url%5Bfile%3Aproduct


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R.fffbf256da638623dbb09635e49bd118?rik=Jm4kvQHWeasdfA&riu=http%3a%2f%2fi.imgur.com%2fBQQAj4R
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Margot-robbie-mary-queen-of-scots-photos-and-promo-2018-4
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 NINTCHDBPICT000462696817





    The Missing Link In Scotland the seeds of truth scattered by Columba and his colaborers had never been wholly destroyed. For hundreds of years after the churches of England submitted to Rome, those of Scotland maintained their freedom. In the twelfth century, however, popery became established here, and in no country did it exercise a more absolute sway. Nowhere was the darkness deeper. Still there came rays of light to pierce the gloom and give promise of the coming day. The Lollards, coming from England with the Bible and the teachings of Wycliffe, did much to preserve the knowledge of the gospel, and every century had its witnesses and martyrs.

    With the opening of the Great Reformation came the writings of Luther, and then Tyndale's English New Testament. Unnoticed by the hierarchy, these messengers silently traversed the mountains and valleys, kindling into new life the torch of truth so nearly extinguished in Scotland, and undoing the work which Rome for four centuries of oppression had done.

    Then the blood of martyrs gave fresh impetus to the movement. The papist leaders, suddenly awakening to the danger that threatened their cause, brought to the stake some of the noblest and most honored of the sons of Scotland. They did but erect a pulpit, from which the words of these dying witnesses were heard throughout the land, thrilling the souls of the people with an undying purpose to cast off the shackles of Rome.

    Hamilton and Wishart, princely in character as in birth, with a long line of humbler disciples, yielded up their lives at the stake. But from the burning pile of Wishart there came one whom the flames were not to silence, one who under God was to strike the death knell of popery in Scotland.

    John Knox had turned away from the traditions and mysticisms of the church, to feed upon the truths of God's word; and the teaching of Wishart had confirmed his determination to forsake the communion of Rome and join himself to the persecuted Reformers.

    Urged by his companions to take the office of preacher, he shrank with trembling from its responsibility, and it was only after days of seclusion and painful conflict with himself that he consented. But having once accepted the position, he pressed forward with inflexible determination and undaunted courage as long as life continued. This truehearted Reformer feared not the face of man. The fires of martyrdom, blazing around him, served only to quicken his zeal to greater intensity. With the tyrant's ax held menacingly over his head, he stood his ground, striking sturdy blows on the right hand and on the left to demolish idolatry.

    When brought face to face with the queen of Scotland, in whose presence the zeal of many a leader of the Protestants had abated, John Knox bore unswerving witness for the truth. He was not to be won by caresses; he quailed not before threats. The queen charged him with heresy. He had taught the people to receive a religion prohibited by the state, she declared, and had thus transgressed God's command enjoining subjects to obey their princes. Knox answered firmly:

    "As right religion took neither original strength nor authority from worldly princes, but from the eternal God alone, so are not subjects bound to frame their religion according to the appetites of their princes. For oft it is that princes are the most ignorant of all others in God's true religion. . . . If all the seed of Abraham had been of the religion of Pharaoh, whose subjects they long were, I pray you, madam, what religion would there have been in the world? Or if all men in the days of the apostles had been of the religion of the Roman emperors, what religion would there have been upon the face of the earth? . . . And so, madam, ye may perceive that subjects are not bound to the religion of their princes, albeit they are commanded to give them obedience."

    Said Mary: "Ye interpret the Scriptures in one manner, and they [the Roman Catholic teachers] interpret in another; whom shall I believe, and who shall be judge?"

    "Ye shall believe God, that plainly speaketh in His word," answered the Reformer; "and farther than the word teaches you, ye neither shall believe the one nor the other. The word of God is plain in itself; and if there appear any obscurity in one place, the Holy Ghost, which is never contrary to Himself, explains the same more clearly in other places, so that there can remain no doubt but unto such as obstinately remain ignorant."—David Laing, The Collected Works of John Knox, vol. 2, pp. 281, 284.

    Such were the truths that the fearless Reformer, at the peril of his life, spoke in the ear of royalty. With the same undaunted courage he kept to his purpose, praying and fighting the battles of the Lord, until Scotland was free from popery.

    In England the establishment of Protestantism as the national religion diminished, but did not wholly stop, persecution. While many of the doctrines of Rome had been renounced, not a few of its forms were retained. The supremacy of the pope was rejected, but in his place the monarch was enthroned as the head of the church. In the service of the church there was still a wide departure from the purity and simplicity of the gospel. The great principle of religious liberty was not yet understood. Though the horrible cruelties which Rome employed against heresy were resorted to but rarely by Protestant rulers, yet the right of every man to worship God according to the dictates of his own conscience was not acknowledged. All were required to accept the doctrines and observe the forms of worship prescribed by the established church. Dissenters suffered persecution, to a greater or less extent, for hundreds of years.


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2050990388-HAL9000
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Nm2253078
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Chronoscope
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 MV5BMTQzMDEwMzExM15BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwMTMxNjU3Mg@@._V1_CR0,36,384,216_AL_UX477_CR0,0,477,268_AL_
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Web



    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 273447003_640
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 THE-CHRONOSCOPE
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 The-Record-Keeper

    I'm shutting-down regarding alternative-research, and I've become somewhat jaded and cynical, but these videos caused me to think of some seemingly crazy possibilities regarding past, present, and future. What if Charlotte Keppel's Chronoscope simply played videos from an Ancient to Modern YouTube Repository?? Sherry Shriner once claimed that there was an audio and video recording of the 'Invasion of the Solar System' securely stored by the 'White-Reptilians Under the Gobi Desert'!! Honest. Bill Cooper claimed there was a video recording of the 'Crucifixion of Christ'!! Honest. 'RA' told me "You Did It with YouTube"!! Honest. One of the cast-aside SDA doctrines is the 'Investigative Judgment' involving the examination of everyone's past to determine whether they are 'Saved' or 'Lost'. I've developed my own 'Investigative Judgment' theories which are quite different than the SDA version. Astronaut Edgar Mitchell spoke with me about the 'Survival of Information' rather than the 'Survival of the Soul' regarding 'Life After Death'. I've wondered about 'Reincarnation' throughout my adult life, but I've never gotten involved with 'Regression-Hypnosis' or 'Spiritualistic-Experiences'. I'm an apathetic and passive pseudo-researcher. I mostly turn everything-crazy into science-fiction. Al Bielek spoke of visiting A.D. 2137 and A.D. 2749 by watching a futuristic television. A movie with Meryl Streep 'Defending Your Life' involved 'YouTube Views of the Past' (or something to that effect). The Dr. Who 'Trial of a Timelord' in the mid 1980's involved a similar concept in an original 'Matrix'. Note Carol's thread 'Return of the Star People' which includes the incredible story of a former member of the Secret Space Program. I have theories about that occurrence which are different than that contained within the video. I continue to suspect that most-everything has been audio and video recorded for tens of thousands of years (at least in this particular solar-system) but I can't prove it. What Would HAL 9000 Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? I'm not finding anything about Charlotte Keppel, which might mean she didn't exist, or that she was removed from history. As always, I treat all of this fringe-stuff as science-fiction, yet I made a couple of connections and speculations in connection with Charlotte Keppel. It's somewhat liberating to NOT claim to have the TRUTH, and to simply post nonsense on a small website. But what if a lot of the nonsense eventually makes a HUGE amount of sense?? This website is sort of a Galactic-Backchannel. Consider the second to the last video. There's a comment which caught my eye. This might have 'plandemic' relevance and it might have 'soul scalping' relevance and it might have 'orthodoxymoron misery and hamstrung' relevance. I'm fearing the worst in the worst sort of ways.

    "My brother had been in Vietnam, and he went really wild when he came back for years. He started seeing a Rieki practitioner, who said there was something blocking lower chakras. She sent him to a Chinese herbalist who then gave him a powerful mix. 24 hours later he pooped what he said looked like little squid things. He suddenly became grounded and really prospered. The old Chinese guy said it was a parasite infestation common to Southeast Asia. He said they are very bad and interfere with life and vibration."

    Consider Ivermectin (with variations on that theme). Consider neurotoxins produced by parasites. Consider sorcery relative to drugs and/or toxins. Consider the 2013 movie World War Z. I fear that my 'contact' with 'RA' might've incurred the wrath of the nether realms and made me a miserable vegetable in the first instance and a Manchurian candidate in the second instance (or something to that effect). Consider the many Sherry Shriner Shows. Consider The Gods of Eden by William Bramley. I'm not an expert and I'm allergic to a lot of occult stuff even though I produce wild posts on this very website. Consider the last video regarding 'Time Machines'. What if the 'Matrix' is a universe-wide 'Time Machine' with everything recorded by a hypothetical 'Supercomputer Matrix'. Some have speculated that UFO's are 'Time Machines'. One More Thing. I Recently Encountered a Young and Beautiful Tall-Blond Who Looked Me in the Eye with a 'Goddess Look'. This might've been Charlize Theron. See the Atomic Blonde Post Below. Notice the Central Cafe Card and David, the Traitorous Station Chief. I wonder who I encounter online and in real life?! I suspect the ancient gods and goddesses crossed the artificial-intelligence intelligent-design bridge billions of years ago and put the genie back in the bottle, but the contemporary gods and goddesses are attempting to re-open the Forbidden Bottle aka Pandora's Box. We might not survive much longer. Creation and Extinction might be Cyclical. I might not have much longer to miserably speculate on how screwed humanity is. I often experience vague-hostility as I attempt to face-reality in a science-fictional manner. I HATE the way I think and feel. I HATE My Life. Now I'm going to make the coffee and read from Volumes 3 and 4 (I Chronicles to Malachi) of the SDA Bible Commentary. Consider focusing upon Job to Daniel. It's a nasty task but someone must do it!!

    I'm not doing well as a thinker or researcher, but I'm sampling a lot of divergent books and videos. I'd like to positively-reinforce everyone and everything. I don't really have friends or enemies, but I mean no harm (not much anyway -- for now). I knew a retired Boeing Executive (WWII Veteran) who used to say, "Come-On!! Be Nice!! It's Christmas!!" A decade ago, the Ancient Egyptian Deity, 'RA', told me, "We Hate Each-Other but We All Get-Along on Christmas!!" 'RA' also told me I should study the Nazi's, but I haven't spent much time researching the subject. Once, I told 'RA' about a famous image of Eugenio Pacelli being escorted out of a Nazi meeting, and 'RA' gave a sinister laugh, which I found a bit chilling. I repeatedly spoke with an unlikely someone who worked with Gene Rodenberry, who once told me, "I'm Adolph." I never asked any questions, and I haven't seen him for years. What Would the Council of Nine Say?? Here is an interesting Project Camelot interview with Kerry Cassidy, which might be instructive regarding all the above. The Missing Link Here's a site you might find interesting, but I don't know what to make of it. The Missing Link I need to re-watch Mary Queen of Scots (2018) starring Margot Robbie. I've spoken with her (without introduction) in unlikely contexts. I've also spoken with Maleficent, Agent Salt, and Agent Evans in unlikely contexts. I need to re-read Mary Queen of Scots by Antonia Fraser. What Would Alden Thompson Say and Do?? I think I have a Queen Fetish (or something to that effect). What Would Prince Albert Say and Do?? Beware of the Mean Queen Theme!! What Would 'Anna' Say and Do?? Femme Fatale!! I'm a 'V' and I'm related to 'Anna'. What Would King Ring Think?? Too Much Information. Forgive my ongoing contextual superimposition. I do it for answers. I'm taking a walk to watch the eagles soar in a clear, blue sky.

    What if All of Us are Crazy (in one way or another)?? What if Most Everything is BS (in one way or another)?? BS VS BS?? I Have NOT Represented My Threads as the TRUTH!! I Have Created a Conceptual-Laboratory and/or Study-Guide of a MOST Unconventional Nature!! Despite Their Obvious Flaws, what if Reading Newspapers (Online and/or Hard Copy) and Exercising in Nature is a Pragmatic Middle-Way in Modernity as the Madness Threatens to Undo Us?? I Have Obviously Utilized a Blunt Instrument rather than a Sharp Sword to Accomplish the Seemingly Impossible. I Might Simply Stir the Pot with USSS Thread Repetition (or something to that effect) as long as I can (which might not be long at all). I wasn't really kidding regarding Orthodoxymoron: An Interview Across Time: A Psychiatrist Looks at His Insanity. What Would Carol, Paola, Alex, Michael, Andrew, and Loree Write?? No One Might Ultimately Desire the Results. Confusion Confounding Confusion?? Damned if I Know. Perhaps I should write my own version of this exercise in futility, asking the above six experts to write responses. There are probably some Agents and Jesuits who've already thoroughly analyzed my madness, but I doubt their work would ever see the light of day. Some of them have probably gone insane. What if Sorcery, Toxins, Electronics, Supercomputers, Programing, and Other Forms of Nefarious Manipulation Might Make It Difficult or Impossible to Differentiate Between the Real-Person and the Manchurian-Candidate?? What Would Donald Trump and Joe Biden Say and Do?? They Might Be More Compromised Than We Can Imagine. What If This Sort of Thing Involves Ancient-Technologies and Nefarious-Entities (for starters)?? Consider an Amalgamation of Mary Queen of Scots, Brides of Christ, Villa Cabrini, The Nostradamus Kid, Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment. The Movie Would Probably Get It Wrong but Some of You Know What I'm Talking About. What Would John Carroll Say and Do??

    I've touched upon this before but consider reading Job to Daniel (10 books) straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations. Dr. Raymond Cottrell studied Daniel 7-12 for 17 years (1955-72) with over 1,000 pages of notes but I'm not sure if these notes (in any form) were published. Some of you might wish to dig into this. As my physical, mental, and spiritual health deteriorates, I'm not capable of doing this. I honestly think I've been massively tampered-with throughout my life, and my situation has become almost unbearable for the last 10 years. I seem to be descending into a hellish semiretirement. Still, the proper way to study Daniel might simply involve my suggested study (above). Alternatively consider reading Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi) of the SDA Bible Commentary straight-through, over and over. Perhaps two unrelated study-groups might attempt these two approaches. I continue to suggest that we might be dealing with an unimaginably difficult puzzle which few might solve. It might involve a lot more than the uninitiated stealing the results of these studies. Devotional and Scholarly Aspects of These Studies Might be Inseparable and Invaluable. I might not post for the remainder of This Present Incarnation. What is involved in Michael 'Standing Up'?? Becoming Known in Modernity?? Does This Mark a Set-Judgment and Books-Opened as the World Goes Insane?? This Might be Worse Than We Can Imagine.  

    Notice the Dark Journalist 'Joseph Farrell' interview regarding 'Rudolph Hess'. Joseph seemed uncharacteristically giddy. Was he smoking funny cigarettes and/or driven to drink by this strange topic?? Notice how Daniel cuts the interview short. Joseph Farrell is Recovering from Surgery (but I Don't Know the Details). Remember when Kerry Cassidy cut-off Jordan Maxwell's talk at the 2009 Awake and Aware conference?? Never Forget!! I added a psychiatric-analysis video regarding 'Rudolph Hess'. Consider Rudolph Hess's Physical and Mental Health Issues. Consider Sherry Shriner's Physical and Mental Health Issues. Consider Orthodoxymoron's Physical and Mental Health Issues. Notice the Commonalities. Do Some Sirius Research. Consider What Happens to John and Delenne's Son, David, on His 16th Birthday, in Babylon 5. What if Everyone Will Become a Lucifer in Modernity and Experience Similar Physical and Mental Issues as They Stand Before a Holy God Without a Mediator?? What Would the Matrix Mediatrix Say and Do?? What if All the Above is Ancient Supercomputer-Systemic?? Please Prayerfully and Carefully Study the Last Half-Dozen United States of the Solar System Threads. Give It a Year or Two to Sink-In and Then Start from Scratch Regarding Solving the Solar System's Problems. What if Earth, Humanity, the Solar System, and the Universe are stranger than we can think?? What if we are reduced to cover-stories covering compound-fractures with band-aids?? I keep suggesting that this thing might be worse than we can imagine (even for secret-government insiders). What about the rest of us?? As the information-war intensifies, we might not have much of a chance of remaining alive and sane (even under the most optimistic circumstances, projections, and scenarios). 'RA' told me, "Humanity is Screwed." I've encountered several individuals of interest (five to ten years ago) claiming that at least 80% of humanity will perish and/or become insane in the near future (but no details were revealed). I fear that my helping is hurting so I should probably cease and desist while nature takes its course.

    Consider Atomic Blonde, Mulholland Drive, and Gia. I don't intend to be moralistic, but consider the lesbian relationships in each of these movies, along with the partner similarities. Years ago, Sherry Shriner spoke of Lucifer having a relationship with Angelina (on-set or off-set, I know not). I took all of Sherry's shows with a sea of salt, but she seemed to know way too-much. Consider the violent witchcraft themes in a lot of movies of the past twenty years. Notice that I travel perilously close to the dark-side which probably angers and alarms the good and bad factions. My heart is going crazy. Did I get messed-with again?? This might be the end. Probably all major factions have major reasons for shutting me up. I'm mostly low-key and pull my punches but I might push someone over the edge. RA told me the Jesuits didn't like me, which is probably hazardous to my health, but I still don't know exactly why they might hate me. I have some theories, but they are just theories. What's creepy is that no-one provides warnings to me. My hamstrung misery is NO JOKE. My situation would drive at least 87% of humanity completely insane if they were in my shoes. My battles are mostly internal. What's strange is that I've personally encountered at least three actresses who starred in the above movies. Sherry seemed to know who I was (in a round-about way). BTW, think about Jackie Kennedy and Mary Pinchot Meyer. In all cases, I'm mostly neutral regarding the rich and famous. I mostly treat them as if they were just like everyone else. My parents worked closely with a lot of rich and famous people, and I've been around a lot of them myself for decades. I think my posting has angered some of them, but I'm mostly attempting to understand. I realize this is probably one more lost-cause, which is why I mostly just wish to shut-up and walk-away from nearly everyone and everything. Perhaps I am some sort of a hated Galactic Emissary Warden with a Divine-Right to be a Pain in Uranus. Again, I hint at a lot of things without providing a lot of details. I just know that the Agencies and Jesuits know more about me than I could ever know about myself, and they're not necessarily nice people, especially when they get leaned on. Big-Brother and Big-Mother get right to the point.

    I mostly consider my threads as mostly being Religious and Political SCIENCE-FICTION. Does ANYONE Need Me to EXPLAIN?? Consider the relationship between Cover-Stories and Historical-Fiction. What if Most History Mostly Involves Cover-Stories and Historical-Fiction?? What if this is more important than most of us can imagine?? I rarely post on the threads of other forum-members, so as not to become a Pain in Uranus. When 'RA' told me (a dozen years ago), "You Will Manifest Your Bad-Side" was the Matrix "Turning Up the Heat"?? What if President Biden (and others) are MADE to Screw-Up by the Dark-Side?? Probably a Dozen Years Ago, a Prominent 9/11 Truther told me, "US Presidents Will Become Worse and Worse." Accident or Design?? Consider viewing images and videos of the English Royals. I'm mostly neutral toward them, and I'm more interested in Victorian England (and not because of any particular virtues or vices). It's simply interesting (for me) to compare North America and the United Kingdom in the 19th Century (for better or worse, I know not). Again, as I feel more and more miserable and hamstrung, my competency (if I ever had any) is becoming greatly diminished, so expect the worst from me. I intended this crazy context to MAKE US THINK (but I seem to have miserably failed). Doctor Who Blue Boy = Matrix Architect = Rich Young Ruler = Matrix Emissary Warden = Prince of Sirius = Archangel Michael?? Don't take this too Siriusly. Consider the relationship between Antichrist, Gabriel, Lucifer, Holy Spirit, Borg Queen, and Matrix Mediatrix. Consider a Dynamic Equilibrium of Paradise, Purgatory, and Perdition as a Homeostatic Potpourri of Concupiscence. I'm in a mood. I didn't intend this paragraph to be a rant. I might be number-one but I feel like number-two. I'm watching Atomic Blonde to lift my spirits and my ****!! I should meet with my favorite agents for coffee!! Femmes Fatale?? A childhood individual of interest called me 'King of the Girls' but the girls seemed to be allergic to me and I can't get no satisfaction (especially in my miserable and hamstrung condition)!! I accompanied a community theater actress to Rosencrantz and Guildenstern are Dead rehearsals and performances with Barry Stern directing. He worked on a lot of TV directing and producing, including Charlie's Angels. I thought about Charlize Angels just for fun!! There are four (including Charlize) I'm thinking about. They always give me something to think about!! Think About It!!

    I consider most of my posts as being Religious and Political Science-Fiction (to greater or lesser extents). My "rant" post(s) might contain material I utilize as exhibits to illustrate principles and concepts. Sometimes the reactions are priceless. I recently encountered a Nimitz individual, which made me think of when I first viewed The Final Countdown in a theater with a Nimitz photographer, who excitedly told me who he knew (in real-life) as the movie unfolded!! This also made me think of the 'Tic-Tac' UFO incident!! Over the years, I've spoken with several submarine captains, but I don't want to talk about it. In 2010, I witnessed what appeared to be a real-live UFO dogfight, which seemed to result in an exploding spaceship!! HONEST. Sorry about the language overlay in the movie, but its free, for now!! Just mute it and listen to your favorite music!! I've repeatedly driven next to the Nimitz and Delta Pier unaccompanied (pre 9/11) but I don't want to talk about it. [Hi Guys. Bye Guys.] I'm only a quarter of the way through the Blue Roller material, and the best was yet to come, but I'm bringing this to a screeching halt. I never know who I'm really dealing with (including myself). The internet is the Wild West. I mostly wish to stop. I expressed that sort of thing when 'RA' ended our communication. It was quick, to the point, and matter of fact. 'RA' told me, "I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together. Too Much Water Has Gone Under the Bridge" three days prior to Fukushima. That was That and the Rest was History.

    What is the long-term solution for all of us?? Must we think in a cold and calculating manner?? The militaries of the world undoubtedly know what I'm talking about, but who do they answer to?? My mom has a friend who has had at least twenty or thirty brain-surgeries (without exaggeration). I know a little-girl with brain-cancer who is regularly treated close to where you live. Prevention is Preferable, yet the same old Drugs and Surgery Medical Treatment is used by even the most conscientious adherents to Natural-Living, Preventive-Medicine, and Natural-Treatment. The religious organization I grew-up in was supposedly founded upon Prevention and Natural-Treatment but Creating Millionaires in Loma Linda is SO Much More Profitable!! For the Doctors and Preachers, working on the Sabbath is no big deal. I'm not sure what brought this on. Realistically, I was intrigued by Blue Roller's brash approach, which was often quite knowledgeable. His approach was not my approach, but I told him I was a bit envious. He seemed surprised. I've tried to understand the seemingly unfathomable. Decades ago, a California politician's son told me he appreciated me attempting to understand. Two weeks prior to the Britney Spears Conservatorship Hearing, I randomly learned that he is the Hon. Terry A. Bork, Judge for the Los Angeles County Superior Court in California. He was appointed to the bench in 2007 by former governor Arnold Schwarzenegger. Nice. BTW, "Free Britney!!" A year or two ago, I believe I encountered Britney a couple of times (but I'm not sure). I try to be accurate and honest, but I never really know. I include this sort of thing without making a big deal about it.

    What if David Bowman is the Victim of a HAL 9000 Conservatorship?? I remember Luke Ford as a child in the Pacific Union College Science-Complex while his father, Dr. Desmond Ford, lectured to a highly educated class in a perfect-tension of grandiose-reflection. Ford had a Better Idea. Is it coincidental that both Luke and I suffered from chronic-fatigue, loss of faith, unorthodox-expression, and fringe-scholarship?? What if both of us were (and are) targeted by the dark side?? What if we both had important lessons to learn in unlikely contexts?? Is it coincidental that I kept talking about living in a 600 square-foot office-apartment while Luke actually lived in a 300 square-foot office-apartment for at least a decade?? We both have a dry sense of humor. Anyway, think about Luke and Me while you watch The Nostradamus Kid and The Brides of Christ. Luke's father campaigned against the Traditional SDA Investigative Judgment Doctrine while I think I might've unlocked an Expanded Investigative-Judgment Concept which includes an Ancient to Modern Universe-Wide Supercomputer-Matrix Governance-Modality. I've provided a lot of clues, but if you don't do your homework, don't bother attempting to figure this out. I pull my punches to an excruciating extent. My threads are sort of a 'Q' phenomenon wherein I beat around the Burning Bush without blurting things out. My threads are NOT for the General-Public. They are mostly for Those in the Know. The Jesuits Know What I'm Talking About but They Don't Talk About It. Knowing and Thinking One Knows are Two Very-Different Things. Researchers Beware. Luke and Orthodoxymoron Were Born to Blog.

    I'd prefer to be mainstream-successful rather than narrow and strait-laced but "Narrow is the way leading to life. Few find it." Dr. Louis Venden told me, "Don't Be Too Definite. People Who Are Too Definite Go Off." I should probably circle the wagons around Acts of the Apostles (EGW) and Volume 6 (Acts to Ephesians) of the SDA Bible Commentary, but probably NO-ONE (including the SDA's) would resonate with THAT. Why Should I Bother?? Seemingly, no matter how one puts things together, it's always ultimately wrong. Might That Be Why the Creator Created the Matrix in Antiquity?? Perhaps God Had a Nasty Job but Someone Had to Do It. Perhaps Vengeance Belongs to the Lord, But He and/or She Delegates. I'm half-joking and half-serious. What Would Al Bielek Say?? Theodicy and Eschatology continue to puzzle and horrify me. What Would Bart Ehrman Say?? It's as if God is an Absentee-Landlord. What Would Blanche Barton Say?? Humanity Seeks Freedom, Yet They Want a God. Not to be Told by God, but rather to Tell God What to Do!! We Seem to Want It Both Ways!! Sort of like the Banksters getting bailed-out by the Taxpayers (and giving themselves millions or billions of dollars of bonuses)!! Is That Freedom at Work?? Freedom Seems to be a Two-Edged Sword. Is there a safety-net in this solar system?? Did someone turn-off the safety-net?? What are the Implications and Ramifications of Freedom from God?? Perhaps the Cabal Knows God Exists yet Do NOT Believe in God!! Perhaps God Does NOT Believe in Them!! Perhaps this applies to the majority of humanity. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Regarding Mantids, I once saw what looked like a Mantid about 40 feet away for about 4 seconds. Honest. It might've been a deer on its hind-legs!! Who Knows?? I probably shouldn't talk about such things. People already think I'm crazy. Crazy David?? But supposedly King David never existed (along with everyone else in the Bible)!! Who Knows?? The Shadow?? How do we properly distinguish between cover-story and real-story?? How do we properly distinguish between historical-fiction and absolute-history?? What if none of the generally accepted choices are the real-deal?? What if this is the Nature of the Matrix??

    REGARDING REGENCY AND CONSERVATORSHIP: CONSIDER BRITNEY SPEARS, DAVID BOWMAN, CHAD DECKER, QUEEN VICTORIA, AND JUPITER JONES. I'LL KEEP YOU GUESSING. What if there is an Ancient Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-Matrix which assimilates ALL Contenders and Systems?? Think about the Borg-Queen and the Borg. Think about Anna and the V's. Think about Matthew 4 relative to Matthew 28 and 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. What if the High-Tech Gods and Goddesses will ultimately be assimilated into the Hive-Mind?? Consider Daniel 7-12. What if the System ultimately controls the Best and Worst of Us?? What if Resistance is Ultimately Futile?? What if We Can't Win?? What if the KJV and EGW are ultimately diabolical (even if they were initially well-intentioned as matrix-modifiers)?? I've been receiving increasingly nasty comments (perhaps as it is perceived that I'm no good)!! Does modeling the problem while attempting to expose the problem ultimately make one the next scapegoat in a long-line of the vanquished?? Many years ago, a relative told me, "All You Want to do is Destroy." A few years ago, a little, old-lady told me, "God is Going to KILL You." A complete-stranger hostile-woman nastily said, "Stubborn to the End!!" A haggard-looking man told me, "You Never Listen!!" 'RA' told me, "You'll Show Your Bad-Side!" and "You'll be Sorry If You Try to Save Humanity!" and "You're Lucky to be Alive!" and "I'm Tired of Keeping You Alive!" and "You Can Choose to Keep Things the Way They Are!" I could go on and on, but consider the Genesis of the Singularity. Consider the Architect of the Matrix. Consider the Cleansing of the Sanctuary. Consider Why the Sanctuary is Central. What if the Sanctuary is the Matrix?? What Would Elon Musk Say?? What Would Bill Gates Say?? Why Do I Bother?? Why Write a Book?? Why Take the Show On the Road?? I sometimes imagine myself as a Neo David Bowman interacting with HAL 9000 in a somewhat contrarian manner, conceptualizing a Matrix-Mosaic and/or Pluralistic-Potpourri!! I need to go incognito (probably for all-eternity). This might be THAT Bad. RA told me, "It's Going to be Dark Where You're Going." I regularly drove RA and drank coffee with him at a couple of coffee houses for several months. He might've been a master of disguise and deception for thousands of years. RA told me, "I've Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity." You idiots have no idea who and/or what you're dealing with. Some of you completely ignorant fools will go completely insane. The End is Near. Good-Luck.

    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 3nyk0wvv7iwnc84xivtn7pck2q68
    A Tale of Two Timelines - a 3-Part VOD Webinar
    Transhumanism vs 5th Dimension 

    Timeline 1: Transhumanism:  trans-humanism timeline Klaus Schwab. They're set to move humanity into a new reality.. nano technology Modified DNA - Trojan horse technology / Hacked the human body
    Hydrogel - nano technology - smart technology accessed body - lumi is transformative science that pairs smart technology on the inside = a stable lump micro sensing fiber provides provides months of actionable medical grade data on your body’s key bio-chemistry - anytime, anywhere in a continuous data stream making information immediate. Some of this already exists on the dark web were vaccinated individuals can be tracked and monitored.

    Timeline 2: 5th Dimension: New Earth: organic positive timeline

    Explore the history of Project Looking Glass: the technology, its origins, related technologies, main protagonists, the extraterrestrial element, the breakaway civilization, potential earth shattering coming events, and their incredible implications for all humanity in this 3-part, deep dive webinar brought to you by Frank Jacob, writer/director of the award-winning film PACKING FOR MARS.

    Contents:

    Part One: Project Looking Glass, Time Technology and the Secrets of the J-RODs

    In part one we'll take a deep dive into the origins of Looking Glass technology, where this technology came from, what it does, and how we found out about it. Further topics include: an ultra secret society called Majestic, formed to deal with the arrival of visitors from another time & place in the 1940's, and how its policies have led to the establishment of a breakaway civilization. We look at possible origins of the deep state timeline. What methods do they deploy to solidfy the odds of their success? We explore the incredible story of the 'J-RODs', why they traveled back in time, and why there is a timeline war that continues to this day, leading to the emergence of the mysterious Guardians of the Looking Glass. A Tale of Two Timelines Part One (1h 56m 35s)

    Part Two: Two Timelines, Two Potential Futures

    In part two we continue with timelines. We’ll summarize how the Guardians’ messages compare to those of the first whistleblowers of Looking Glass technology. What are the synch-points between the videos of the GOTLG to what is going on in our world today? Strongly competing timelines, in a natural semi-quiescent laminar convergence, are moving toward one ultimately prevailing future. We break down the Deep State's transhumanist timeline: What are their goals? Why do the Guardians of the Looking Glass believe the odds currently favor the negative timeline? The J-RODs described a potential upcoming environmental catastrophe, following galactic, energy-related, natural stargate amplifications in our solar system, which leads to their developmental evolution. Is there evidence of such a catastrophy? Project Looking Glass discovered another emerging timeline: a new, positive one favoring 'we the people', that was a threat to deep state plans. We look at the differences between these two timelines and why J-RODs gave us clues as to how to navigate timeline paradoxes that began when they traveled back to our time. A Tale of Two Timelines Part Two (1h 25m 38s)

    Part Three: The DCTP, CERN, A.I. and the Path to a Positive Future

    In the final part of the webinar we look deeper at consciousness. We also go deeper into the DCTP - the Doctrine of Convergent Timeline Paradox - a doctrine of the human race’s probable competing pasts, observer relative present and probable futures, that emerged from the conversations between J-RODs and humans. It provides solid wisdom on how we on Earth can master the hurdles we are facing in manifesting our preferred future. We look at A.I., and the impact it will have on humankind, including what role the Large Hadron Collider located at CERN may be playing, and show how it's already affecting our reality. Ultimately we are creator beings which far surpass the capabilities of even super intelligent machines, but we must make ourselves aware of what is at stake in order to access those abilities. Only by actively participating in shaping the new world can we make it real and beat the odds against us. Do we have any help from the cosmos? We explore the science behind our awakening consciousness, leading to the conclusion that, yes, we absolutely can manifest the world we want and the universe is there to aid us in doing so. A Tale of Two Timelines Part Three 2h 03m 53s)
    Carol wrote:This man said he had traveled to the future in 2749 - And made some claims about the future

    At the height of World War II, brothers Al Bielek and Duncan Cameron were drafted into a very important government mission. Sat aboard the USS Eldridge while docked at Philadelphia, the two had to monitor the test of a new scientific invention. But by some freak occurrence, the pair went on a journey beyond anyone’s wildest imagination.

    Again Beliek was a close personal friend and his testimony was proven authentic. However.. I often wondered if he had time traveled to a future controlled by AI. The best videos are the ones where he personally is speaking about his experiences.




    Partial transcript

    Floating cities/anti-gravity. There is full control of anti-gravity up to 2100 stories. They would move it around from one part of the earth to another part of the earth. The Government was run by synthetic computers... this synthetic was a highly radioactive crystal and would interview telepathically. It was pure socialism, no banks, no money. Everyone is expected to get an education and to contribute something to society.

    There were transportation tubes in the cities on the ground where you're propelled in the tube to where you want to get off.

    Each city was a city-state.

    The tour guides showed outsiders what was going on in the city. War was unknown. There were wars in the past but they were long gone. No military. They do have a means to defend the city.. each city as such. Some cities were large or small. Comfortable with all the modern convinces. They had synthetic food units in homes. They did set up a limitation of goods. There was a form of credit. You were allowed to have a certain comfort level or aquire. They had entertainment..TV, radio, travel, rail systems all over the planet but not like they are today. The cars were 2 and a half times wide.. used more like excursions.

    It was a regimented socialism. If you went outside of that you were reprimanded and if you went into the red zone, people disappeared, they were eliminated.

    Primary race in the cities were Caucasian. Synthetic was running the whole planet.. who was the builders. He met them/the builders. They ran 6'.2" / 6'.3" exceptionally intelligent. They ran everything behind the scenes and kept out of sight. They could never lie to anyone about anything. If they lied they were scrapped/destroyed/replaced.

    They said they had undergo genetic engineering. They were beginning to realize something... there was a major flaw but only was beginning to show up.. with pure socialism people loose their incentive to create and their creativity.. where eventually everything would collapse.

    They kept the population to 500 million on the planet.

    Socialism was controlled by a highly intelligent computer. They had no self-desire in gaining control or being ambitious. Religion didn't exist. They did think of a supreme being. God is beyond the physical universe but maintains contact with us in the physical universe. He refers to the Wingmakers. Time capsules were buried underground in various locations (music, technology) who are alive and well.. one stash was found in 1983 in Jaco Canyon in New Mexico. In 1994 an earthquake occurred where part of the wall came down with an opening...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, I've been speculating that AI might be ancient. The singularity might've occurred millions (or even billions) of years ago. What if the 'time travel' to 2749 was simply a simulation of what it might be like at that projected time. Or, that experience might've been on another more advanced planet. Who the heck knows?? All I know is that my threads are deeply frightening to me. It's as if I'm living in a 'B' or 'V' movie 24/7. That bathroom scene in the 1977 'Oh, God' movie might shed some light on how things are run throughout the universe. Once upon a time, while I spoke with a highly intelligent 'individual of interest', I thought the whole universe might be screwed-up, at which point, the I of I gave me the most penetrating and haunting look I've ever seen. This whole thing has a lot to do with 'theodicy'. I really need to shut up regarding this stuff. The ball is probably out of my court. I could research this more precisely but I'm attempting to keep myself and everyone else guessing to avoid mass panic and hysteria. I'm half-joking and half-serious.

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R.8e2bb3581dc7242d4610f7e987fb74f6?rik=peQ5FpBkqK8j3Q&riu=http%3a%2f%2fwww.neverofftopic.com%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2ftime-machine


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 OIP
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 OIP
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 OIP
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 OIP
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Il_794xN.4527752525_gjw2

    Perhaps I should NOT study my threads in the vain hope that others will respond positively (as if this were some sort of a glorified revival meeting or new religion). Perhaps my threads should NOT be directed to any audience. How to NOT Win Friends and Influence People?! I've recently suggested the possibility that I am somehow interacting with the Mainframe-Matrix. What if this thing is between ME and HAL?! What Would SAL SAY?! But What if One Gets Sucked Into the Matrix in a Quicksand Swamp Manner?! What if One Should NOT Look At It?! What if One Should Read Newspapers and Go for Walks?! I've Been Repeatedly Warned That I'm Too Deep Into Theology!! I've Also Been Warned That People Who Are Too Definite Go Off!! The Show Must Go On?! Why?! I've touched on this before but what if I just studied my threads in the Black Knight Satellite in cooperation with HAL and SAL?? What if all the religions, philosophies, cults, governments, corporations, and new age groups are lacking and problematic?? What if the Competition and Confusion of Purgatory (Life as We Know It) is What We Are Stuck With for All Eternity?? Imagine a Religious Studies Professor at Exeter University exclusively studying and teaching the 21 New Testament Epistles!! Does anyone do that sort of thing?? What Would Dr. Francesca Stavrokopoulou Say?? Anyway, I'm going to get shocked in the hospital. That's about as fun as things get for me!! What if there really is an ignorant fool who runs the world with ancient AI in some sort of a conservatorship (owning everything yet subsisting on a small allowance)?? I don't know which way to jump. All options seem bad (to me anyway). I continue to lean strongly toward stopping my existing editorial slant, and then going in a completely different direction (which no one would resonate with). Perhaps the Matrix builds them up and tears them down. I've modeled the unapproachable and unimaginable when I'm worse than a completely ignorant fool. Still, the net result might help in some manner but at least 87% is probably brilliant bullshlt!! Imagining Everything While Having Nothing Rewards One with an E-Ticket to the Insane Asylum. I think I really screwed-up and I doubt I'll get a second chance. I got shocked and now I'm going to sleep with a happy heart and a sound mind. A Beautiful Mind is a Terrible Thing to Waste...






    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 AENGradFeldstein4
    "A Beautiful Mind!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Sep 06, 2023 7:48 pm

    Here is a rather scholarly article on Moral Responsibility, taken from the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. This is the sort of thing which might be studied in a university program devoted to Solar System Studies and Governance, as a prerequisite to being a Representative of the United States of the Solar System. http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/moral-responsibility/ I'm reading a book titled 'Free to be Responsible' by Ben Thomson Cowles, Ph.D. I'm trying to transition from being a whining speculator to being a erudite scholar. I hope some of you are joining me in this pursuit. The tempest in a teapot, which I have been in the middle of, is just scratching the surface. I tend to think that an Ancient-Verdict is playing-out, and cannot be nullified or overridden by anyone or anything, but what do I know?? Not much (in this stupid incarnation). What if the Creator of the Matrix is a Prisoner of the Matrix (just like everyone else)?? What if Resistance is Futile?? What if This Present Quest is an Exercise in Futility??

    Moral Responsibility

    First published Sat Jan 6, 2001; substantive revision Wed Nov 18, 2009

    When a person performs or fails to perform a morally significant action, we sometimes think that a particular kind of response is warranted. Praise and blame are perhaps the most obvious forms this reaction might take. For example, one who encounters a car accident may be regarded as worthy of praise for having saved a child from inside the burning car, or alternatively, one may be regarded as worthy of blame for not having used one's mobile phone to call for help. To regard such agents as worthy of one of these reactions is to ascribe moral responsibility to them on the basis of what they have done or left undone. (These are examples of other-directed ascriptions of responsibility. The reaction might also be self-directed, e.g., one can recognize oneself to be blameworthy). Thus, to be morally responsible for something, say an action, is to be worthy of a particular kind of reaction—praise, blame, or something akin to these—for having performed it.[1]

    Though further elaboration and qualification of the above characterization of moral responsibility is called for and will be provided below, this is enough to distinguish concern about this form of responsibility from some others commonly referred to through use of the terms ‘responsibility’ or ‘responsible.’ To illustrate, we might say that higher than normal rainfall in the spring is responsible for an increase in the amount of vegetation or that it is the judge's responsibility to give instructions to the jury before they begin deliberating. In the first case, we mean to identify a causal connection between the earlier amount of rain and the later increased vegetation. In the second, we mean to say that when one assumes the role of judge, certain duties, or obligations, follow. Although these concepts are connected with the concept of moral responsibility discussed here, they are not the same, for in neither case are we directly concerned about whether it would be appropriate to react to some candidate (here, the rainfall or a particular judge) with something like praise or blame.[2]

    Philosophical reflection on moral responsibility has a long history. One reason for this persistent interest is the way the topic seems connected with a widely shared conception of ourselves as members of an importantly distinct class of individuals—call them ‘persons.’[3] Persons are thought to be qualitatively different from other known living individuals, despite their numerous similarities. Many have held that one distinct feature of persons is their status as morally responsible agents, a status resting—some have proposed—on a special kind of control that only they can exercise. Many who view persons in this way have wondered whether their special status is threatened if certain other claims about our universe are true. For example, can a person be morally responsible for her behavior if that behavior can be explained solely by reference to physical states of the universe and the laws governing changes in those physical states, or solely by reference to the existence of a sovereign God who guides the world along a divinely ordained path? It is concerns like these that have often motivated individuals to theorize about moral responsibility.

    A comprehensive theory of moral responsibility would elucidate the following: (1) the concept, or idea, of moral responsibility itself; (2) the criteria for being a moral agent, i.e., one who qualifies generally as an agent open to responsibility ascriptions (e.g., only beings possessing the general capacity to evaluate reasons for acting can be moral agents); (3) the conditions under which the concept of moral responsibility is properly applied, i.e., those conditions under which a moral agent is responsible for a particular something (e.g., a moral agent can be responsible for an action she has performed only if she performed it freely, where acting freely entails the ability to have done otherwise at the time of action); and finally 4) possible objects of responsibility ascriptions (e.g., actions, omissions, consequences, character traits, etc.). Although each of these will be touched upon in the discussion below (see, e.g., the brief sketch of Aristotle's account in the next section), the primary focus of this entry is on the first component—i.e., the concept of moral responsibility. The section immediately following this introduction is a discussion of the origin and history of Western reflection on moral responsibility. This is followed by an overview of recent work on the concept of moral responsibility. For further discussion of issues associated with moral responsibility, see the related entries below.

    1. Some Historical Background
    2. Recent Work on the Concept of Responsibility
    2.1 Strawson and the Reactive Attitudes
    2.2 Developments After Strawson
    Bibliography
    Other Internet Resources
    Related Entries

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    1. Some Historical Background

    What follows in this section is a brief outline of the origins and trajectory of reflection on moral responsibility in the Western philosophical tradition. Against this background, a distinction will be drawn between two conceptions of moral responsibility that have exerted considerable influence on subsequent thinkers.

    An understanding of the concept of moral responsibility and its application is present implicitly in some of the earliest surviving Greek texts, i.e., the Homeric epics (circa 8th century BCE but no doubt informed by a much earlier oral tradition).[4] In these texts, both human and superhuman agents are often regarded as fair targets of praise and blame on the basis of how they have behaved, and at other times, an agent's behavior is excused because of the presence of some factor that has undermined his/her control (Irwin 1999: 225). Reflection on these factors gave rise to fatalism—the view that one's future or some aspect of it is predetermined, e.g., by the gods, or the stars, or simply some facts about truth and time—in such a way as to make one's particular deliberations, choices and actions irrelevant to whether that particular future is realized (recall, e.g., the plight of Oedipus). If some particular outcome is fated, then it seems that the agent concerned could not be morally responsible for that outcome. Likewise, if fatalism were true with respect to all human futures, then it would seem that no human agent could be morally responsible for anything. Though this brand of fatalism has sometimes exerted significant historical influence, most philosophers have rejected it on the grounds that there is no good reason to think that our futures are fated in the sense that they will unfold no matter what particular deliberations we engage in, choices we make, or actions we perform.

    Aristotle (384–323 BCE) seems to have been the first to construct explicitly a theory of moral responsibility.[5] In the course of discussing human virtues and their corresponding vices, Aristotle pauses in Nicomachean Ethics III.1–5 to explore their underpinnings. He begins with a brief statement of the concept of moral responsibility—that it is sometimes appropriate to respond to an agent with praise or blame on the basis of her actions and/or dispositional traits of character (1109b30–35). A bit later, he clarifies that only a certain kind of agent qualifies as a moral agent and is thus properly subject to ascriptions of responsibility, namely, one who possess a capacity for decision. For Aristotle, a decision is a particular kind of desire resulting from deliberation, one that expresses the agent's conception of what is good (1111b5-1113b3). The remainder of Aristotle's discussion is devoted to spelling out the conditions under which it is appropriate to hold a moral agent blameworthy or praiseworthy for some particular action or trait. His general proposal  is that one is an apt candidate for praise or blame if and only if the action and/or disposition is voluntary. According to Aristotle, a voluntary action or trait has two distinctive features. First, there is a control condition: the action or trait must have its origin in the agent. That is, it must be up to the agent whether to perform that action or possess the trait—it cannot be compelled externally. Second, Aristotle proposes an epistemic condition: the agent must be aware of what it is she is doing or bringing about (1110a-1111b4).[6]

    There is an instructive ambiguity in Aristotle's account of responsibility, an ambiguity that has led to competing interpretations of his view. Aristotle aims to identify the conditions under which it is appropriate to praise or blame an agent, but it is not entirely clear how to understand the pivotal notion of appropriateness in his conception of responsibility. There are at least two possibilities: a) praise or blame is appropriate in the sense that the agent deserves such a response, given his behavior and/or traits of character; or b) praise or blame is appropriate in the sense that such a reaction is likely to bring about a desired consequence, namely an improvement in the agent's behavior and/or character. These two possibilities may be characterized in terms of two competing interpretations of the concept of moral responsibility: 1) the merit-based view, according to which praise or blame would be an appropriate reaction toward the candidate if and only if she merits—in the sense of ‘deserves’—such a reaction; vs. 2) the consequentialist view, according to which praise or blame would be appropriate if and only if a reaction of this sort would likely lead to a desired change in the agent and/or her behavior.[7]

    Scholars disagree about which of the above views Aristotle endorsed, but the importance of distinguishing between them grew as philosophers began to focus on a newly conceived threat to moral responsibility. While Aristotle argued against a version of fatalism (On Interpretation, ch. 9), he may not have recognized the difference between it and the related possible threat of causal determinism (contra Sorabji). Causal determinism is the view that everything that happens or exists is caused by sufficient antecedent conditions, making it impossible for anything to happen or be other than it does or is. One variety of causal determinism, scientific determinism, identifies the relevant antecedent conditions as a combination of prior states of the universe and the laws of nature. Another, theological determinism, identifies those conditions as being the nature and will of God. It seems likely that theological determinism evolved out of the shift, both in Greek religion and in Ancient Mesopotamian religions, from polytheism to belief in one sovereign God, or at least one god who reigned over all others. The doctrine of scientific determinism can be traced back as far as the Presocratic Atomists (5th cent. BCE), but the difference between it and the earlier fatalistic view seems not to be clearly recognized until the development of Stoic philosophy (3rd. cent. BCE). Though fatalism, like causal determinism, might seem to threaten moral responsibility by threatening an agent's control, the two differ on the significance of human deliberation, choice, and action. If fatalism is true, then human deliberation, choice, and action are completely otiose, for what is fated will transpire no matter what one chooses to do. According to causal determinism, however, one's deliberations, choices, and actions will often be necessary links in the causal chain that brings something about. In other words, even though our deliberations, choices, and actions are themselves determined like everything else, it is still the case, according to causal determinism, that the occurrence or existence of yet other things depends upon our deliberating, choosing and acting in a certain way (Irwin 1999: 243–249; Meyer 1998: 225-227; and Pereboom 1997: ch. 2).

    Since the Stoics, the thesis of causal determinism and its ramifications, if true, have taken center stage in theorizing about moral responsibility. During the Medieval period, especially in the work of Augustine (354–430) and Aquinas (1225-1274), reflection on freedom and responsibility was often generated by questions concerning versions of theological determinism, including most prominently: a) Does God's sovereignty entail that God is responsible for evil?; and b) Does God's foreknowledge entail that we are not free and morally responsible since it would seem that we cannot do anything other than what God foreknows we will do? During the Modern period, there was renewed interest in scientific determinism—a change attributable to the development of increasingly sophisticated mechanistic models of the universe culminating in the success of Newtonian physics. The possibility of giving a comprehensive explanation of every aspect of the universe—including human action—in terms of physical causes now seemed much more plausible. Many thought that persons could not be free and morally responsible if such an explanation of human action were possible. Others argued that freedom and responsibility would not be threatened should scientific determinism be true. In keeping with this focus on the ramifications of causal determinism for moral responsibility, thinkers may be classified as being one of two types: 1) an incompatibilist about causal determinism and moral responsibility—one who maintains that if causal determinism is true, then there is nothing for which one can be morally responsible; or 2) a compatibilist—one who holds that a person can be morally responsible for some things, even if both who she is and what she does is causally determined.[8] In Ancient Greece, these positions were exemplified in the thought of Epicurus (341–270 BCE) and the Stoics, respectively.

    Above, an ambiguity in Aristotle's conception of moral responsibility was highlighted—that it was not clear whether he endorsed a merit-based vs. a consequentialist conception of moral responsibility. The history of reflection on moral responsibility demonstrates that how one interprets the concept of moral responsibility strongly influences one's overall account of moral responsibility. For example, those who accept the merit-based conception of moral responsibility have tended to be incompatibilists. That is, most have thought that if an agent were to genuinely merit praise or blame for something, then he would need to exercise a special form of control over that thing (e.g., the ability at the time of action to both perform or not perform the action) that is incompatible with one's being causally determined. In addition to Epicurus, we can cite early Augustine, Thomas Reid (1710–1796), and Immanuel Kant (1724–1804) as historical examples here. Those accepting the consequentialist conception of moral responsibility, on the other hand, have traditionally contended that determinism poses no threat to moral responsibility since praising and blaming could still be an effective means of influencing another's behavior, even in a deterministic world. Thomas Hobbes (1588–1679), David Hume (1711–1776), and John Stuart Mill (1806–1873) are, along with the Stoics, representatives of this view. This general trend of linking the consequentialist conception of moral responsibility with compatibilism about causal determinism and moral responsibility and the merit-based conception with incompatibilism continued to persist through the first half of the twentieth century.

    2. Recent Work on the Concept of Responsibility

    The issue of how best to understand the concept of moral responsibility is important, for it can strongly influence one's view of what, if any, philosophical problems might be associated with the notion, and further, if there are problems, what might count as a solution. As discussed above, philosophical reflection on moral responsibility has historically relied upon one of two broad interpretations of the concept: 1) the merit-based view, according to which praise or blame would be an appropriate reaction toward the candidate if and only if she merits—in the sense of ‘deserves’—such a reaction; or 2) the consequentialist view, according to which praise or blame would be appropriate if and only if a reaction of this sort would likely lead to a desired change in the agent and/or her behavior. Though versions of the consequentialist view have continued to garner support (Smart; Frankena 1963: ch. 4; Schlick 1966; Brandt 1992; Dennett 1984: ch. 7; and Kupperman 1991: ch. 3), work in the last 50 years on the concept of moral responsibility has increasingly focused on: a) offering alternative versions of the merit-based view; and b) questioning the assumption that there is a single unified concept of moral responsibility.

    Increased attention focusing on the stance of regarding and holding persons morally responsible has generated much of the recent work on the concept of moral responsibility. All theorists have recognized features of this practice—inner attitudes and emotions, their outward expression in censure or praise, and the imposition of corresponding sanctions or rewards. However, most understood the inner attitudes and emotions involved to rest on a more fundamental theoretical judgment about the agent's being responsible. In other words, it was typically assumed that blame and praise depended upon a judgment, or belief (pre-reflective in most cases), that the agent in question had satisfied the objective conditions on being responsible. These judgments were presumed to be independent of the inner attitudinal/emotive states involved in holding responsible in the sense that reaching such judgments and evaluating them required no essential reference to the attitudes and emotions of the one making the judgment. For the holder of the consequentialist view, this is a judgment that the agent exercised a form of control that could be influenced through outward expressions of praise and blame in order to curb or promote certain behaviors. For those holding the merit view, it is a judgment that the agent has exercised the requisite form of metaphysical control, e.g., that she could have done otherwise at the time of action (Watson 1987: 258).

    If holding responsible is best understood as resting on an independent judgment about being responsible, then it is legitimate to inquire whether such underlying judgments and their associated outward expressions can be justified, as a whole, in the face of our best current understanding of the world, e.g., in the face of evidence that our world is possibly deterministic. According to incompatibilists, a judgment that someone is morally responsible could never be true if the world were deterministic; thus praising and blaming in the merit-based sense would be beside the point. Compatibilists, on the other hand, contend that the truth of determinism would not undermine the relevant underlying judgments concerning the efficacy of praising and blaming practices, thereby leaving the rationale of such practices intact.

    2.1 Strawson and the Reactive Attitudes

    In his landmark essay, ‘Freedom and Resentment,’ P. F. Strawson (1962) sets out to adjudicate the dispute between those compatibilists who hold a consequentialist view of responsibility and those incompatibilists who hold the merit-based view.[9] Both are wrong, Strawson believes, because they distort the concept of moral responsibility by sharing the prevailing assumption sketched above — the assumption that holding persons responsible rests upon a theoretical judgment of their being responsible. According to Strawson, the attitudes expressed in holding persons morally responsible are varieties of a wide range of attitudes deriving from our participation in personal relationships, e.g., resentment, indignation, hurt feelings, anger, gratitude, reciprocal love, and forgiveness. The function of these attitudes is to express “…how much we actually mind, how much it matters to us, whether the actions of other people—and particularly some other people—reflect attitudes towards us of good will, affection, or esteem on the one hand or contempt, indifference, or malevolence on the other.” (p. 5, author's emphasis) These attitudes are thus participant reactive attitudes, because they are: a) natural attitudinal reactions to the perception of another's good will, ill will, or indifference (pp. 4–6), and b) expressed from the stance of one who is immersed in interpersonal relationships and who regards the candidate held responsible as a participant in such relationships as well (p. 10).[10]

    The reactive attitudes can be suspended or modified in at least two kinds of circumstances, corresponding to the two features just mentioned. In the first, one might conclude that, contrary to first appearances, the candidate did not violate the demand for a reasonable degree of good will. For example, a person's behavior may be excused when one determines that it was an accident, or one may determine that the behavior was justified, say, in the case of an emergency when some greater good is being pursued. In the second kind of circumstance, one may abandon the participant perspective in relation to the candidate. In these cases, one adopts the objective standpoint, one from which one ceases to regard the individual as capable of participating in genuine personal relations (either for some limited time or permanently). Instead, one regards the individual as psychologically/morally abnormal or undeveloped and thereby a candidate, not for the full range of reactive attitudes, but primarily for those objective attitudes associated with treatment or simply instrumental control. Such individuals lie, in some sense or to some varying extent, outside the boundaries of the moral community. For example, we may regard a very young child as initially exempt from the reactive attitudes (but increasingly less so in cases of normal development) or adopt the objective standpoint in relation to an individual we determine to be suffering from severe mental illness (P. F. Strawson 1962: 6–10; Bennett: 40; Watson 1987: 259–260; R. Jay Wallace: chs. 5-6).

    The central criticism Strawson directs at both consequentialist and traditional merit views is that both have over-intellectualized the issue of moral responsibility—a criticism with which many subsequent thinkers have wrestled.[11] The charge of over intellectualization stems from the traditional tendency to presume that the rationality of holding a person responsible depends upon a judgment that the person in question has satisfied some set of objective requirements on being responsible (conditions on efficacy or metaphysical freedom) and that these requirements themselves are justifiable. Strawson, by contrast, maintains that the reactive attitudes are a natural expression of an essential feature of our form of life, in particular, the interpersonal nature of our way of life. The practice, then, of holding responsible—embedded as it is in our way of life—“neither calls for nor permits, an external ‘rational’ justification” (p. 23). Though judgments about the appropriateness of particular responses may arise (i.e., answers to questions like: Was the candidate's behavior really an expression of ill will?; or Is the candidate involved a genuine participant in the moral sphere of human relations?), these judgments are based on principles internal to the practice. That is, their justification refers back to an account of the reactive attitudes and their role in personal relationships, not to some independent theoretical account of the conditions on being responsible.

    Given the above, Strawson contends that it is pointless to ask whether the practice of holding responsible can be rationally justified if determinism is true. This is either because it is not psychologically possible to divest ourselves of these reactions and so continually inhabit the objective standpoint, or even if that were possible, because it is not clear that rationality could ever demand that we give up the reactive attitudes, given the loss in quality of life should we do so. In sum, Strawson attempts to turn the traditional debate on its head, for now judgments about being responsible are understood in relation to the role reactive attitudes play in the practice of holding responsible, rather than the other way around. Whereas judgments are true or false and thereby can generate the need for justification, the desire for good will and those attitudes generated by it possess no truth value themselves, thereby eliminating any need for an external justification (Magill 1887: 21; Double 1996b: 848).

    Strawson's concept of moral responsibility yields a compatibilist account of being responsible but one that departs significantly from earlier such accounts in two respects. First, Strawson's is a compatibilist view by default only. That is, on Strawson's view, the problem of determinism and freedom/responsibility is not so much resolved by showing that the objective conditions on being responsible are consistent with one's being determined but rather dissolved by showing that the practice of holding people responsible relies on no such conditions and therefore needs no external justification in the face of determinism. Second, Strawson's is a merit-based form of compatibilism. That is, unlike most former consequentialist forms of compatibilism, it helps to explain why we feel that some agents deserve our censure or merit our praise. They do so because they have violated, met, or exceeded our demand for a reasonable degree of good will.

    2.2 Developments After Strawson

    Most agree that Strawson's discussion of the reactive attitudes is a valuable contribution to our understanding of the practice of holding responsible, but many have taken issue with his contentions about the insular nature of that practice, namely that a) since propriety judgments about the reactive attitudes are strictly internal to the practice (i.e., being responsible is defined in relation to the practice of holding responsible), their justification cannot be considered from a standpoint outside that practice; and b) since the reactive attitudes are natural responses deriving from our psychological constitution, they cannot be dislodged by theoretical considerations. Responding to the first of these, some have argued that it does seem possible to critique existing practices of holding responsible from standpoints outside them. For example, one might judge that either one's own existing community practice or some other community's practice of holding responsible ought to be modified (Fischer and Ravizza 1993: 18; Ekstrom: 148–149). If such evaluations are legitimate, then, contrary to what Strawson suggested, it seems that an existing practice can be questioned from a standpoint external to it. In other words, being responsible cannot be explicated strictly in terms of an existing practice of holding responsible. This then, would suggest a possible role to be played by independent theoretical conditions on being responsible, conditions which could prove to be compatibilist or incompatibilist in nature.

    Objecting to the second of Strawson's anti-theory contentions, some have argued that incompatibilist intuitions are embedded in the reactive attitudes themselves so that these attitudes cannot persist unless some justification can be given of them, or more weakly, that they cannot but be disturbed if something like determinism is true. Here, cases are often cited where negative reactive attitudes seem to be dispelled or mitigated upon learning that an agent's past includes severe deprivation and/or abuse. There is a strong pull to think that our reactive attitudes are altered in such cases because we perceive such a background to be deterministic. If this is the proper interpretation of the phenomenon, then it is evidence that theoretical considerations, like the truth of determinism, could in fact dislodge the reactive attitudes (Nagel: 125; Kane: 84–89; Galen Strawson 1986: 88; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; and replies by Watson 1987: 279–286 and 1996: 240; and McKenna 1998).

    Versions of Strawson's view continue to be very ably defended, and shortly, more will be said about the significant way in which his work continues to shape contemporary discussion of the concept of responsibility. However, many have taken objections of the above sort to be decisive in undermining the most radical of Strawson's anti-theory claims. Incompatibilists, in particular, seem largely unpersuaded and so have continued to assume a more or less traditional merit-based conception of moral responsibility as the basis for their theorizing. A number of compatibilists also remain unconvinced that Strawson has successfully shown independent theoretical considerations to be irrelevant to ascriptions of responsibility. It is noteworthy that some of these have accorded the reactive attitudes a central role in their discussions of the concept of responsibility. The result has been new merit-based versions of compatibilism (see e.g., Fischer & Ravizza 1998).

    It is likely that Strawson and others writing on moral responsibility have traditionally seen themselves as attempting to articulate an account of responsible agency that would map onto what was presumed to be a unitary and shared concept of moral responsibility. However, more recently a number of authors have suggested that at least some disagreements about the most plausible overall theory of responsibility might be based on a failure to distinguish between different aspects of the concept of responsibility, or perhaps several distinguishable but related concepts of responsibility.

    Broadly speaking, a distinction has been drawn between responsibility understood as attributability and responsibility as accountability.[12] The central idea in judging whether an agent is responsible in the sense of attributability, say for an action, is whether the action discloses something about the nature of the agent's self (Watson 1996: 228). Some hold additionally that a judgment of responsibility in this sense includes an assessment of the agent's self as measured against some standard (though not necessarily a moral standard)-i.e., that our interest is in what the action discloses about the agent's evaluative commitments (Watson 1996: 235; Bok: 123, nt. 1).[13] Perhaps the clearest example of a conception of responsibility emphasizing attributability is the so-called “ledger view” of moral responsibility. According to such views, the practice of ascribing responsibility involves assigning a credit or debit to a metaphorical ledger associated with each agent (Feinberg: 30–1; Glover: 64; Zimmerman: 38–9; and discussion of such views in Watson 1986: 261–2; and Fischer and Ravizza 1998: 8–10, nt. 12). To regard an agent as praiseworthy or blameworthy in the attributability sense of responsibility is simply to believe that the credit or fault identified properly belongs to the agent.

    To be responsible for an action in the sense of being accountable (or “appraisable” according to the terminology of some) presupposes responsibility in the sense of attributability. However, to judge that an agent is responsible in the further sense of being accountable entails that the behavior properly attributed to the agent is governed by an interpersonal normative standard of conduct that creates expectations between members of a shared community (whereas the standard invoked above may or may not be thought to generate interpersonal expectations). In this way, the concept of moral responsibility as accountability is an inherently social notion, and to hold someone responsible is to address a fellow member of the moral community (Stern; Watson 1987; McKenna). By emphasizing the way the reactive attitudes were tied to expectations of good will grounded in our interpersonal relationships, Strawson drew attention to this social aspect of responsibility. Recent attempts to further articulate how best to understand the relevant notion of holding responsible and its relation to being accountable reflect his on-going influence.

    An agent is praiseworthy or blameworthy, in the sense of accountable, if one is warranted, or justified, in holding her responsible. On one popular view, holding someone responsible is interpreted as regarding him or her as an apt candidate for the reactive attitudes and possibly other forms of reward or censure based on what the agent has done (Zimmerman; R. J. Wallace: 75-77; Watson 1996: 235; Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 6–7). On another view, holding someone responsible is fundamentally a matter of making a moral judgment accompanied by an expectation that the agent who performed the act acknowledge the force of the judgment or provide an exonerating explanation of why she performed the action. To hold someone responsible is thus to be one to whom an explanation is owed. On this view, the reactive attitudes and associated practices are grounded in this more fundamental expectation (Oshana: 76–7; Scanlon 1998: 268–271). Since the reactive attitudes and associated practices may have consequences for the well-being of an agent (especially in the case of those blaming attitudes and practices involved in holding someone accountable for wrong-doing), they are justified only if it is fair that the agent be subject to those consequences (R.J. Wallace: 103–117; Watson 1996: 238–9). The fairness of being subject to those consequences has often,in turn, be interpreted as the source of the idea that praise and blame are justified only if they are merited in the sense of deserved (Zimmerman: ch. 5; Wallace: 106–7; Watson 1996: 238–9; Magill 1997: 42–53). [14]

    The recognition and articulation of diversity within the concept (or amongst concepts) of moral responsibility has generated new reflection on the nature of and prospects for theories attempting to spell-out the conditions on being morally responsible. While some continue to believe that a plausible unified theory can be offered that captures the conceptual diversity sketched above, a number of others have concluded that at least some of the conditions for the applicability of our folk concept are in tension with one another (Nagel; G. Strawson 1986, 105-117, 307–317; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; Double 1996a: chs. 6–7; Bok: ch. 1; Smilansky: ch. 6); For example, some have argued that while a compatibilist sense of freedom is necessary for attributability, genuine accountability would require that agents be capable of exercising libertarian freedom. A rapidly expanding body of empirical data on folk intuitions about freedom and responsibility has added fuel to this debate (Nahmias et. al. 2005 and 2007; Vargas 2006; Nichols and Knobe; Nelkin; Roskies and Nichols; and Knobe and Doris).

    If there are irreconcilable tensions within the concept of responsibility, then the conditions of its application cannot be jointly satisfied. Of course, there have always been those—e.g., hard determinists — who have concluded that the conditions on being morally responsible cannot be met and thus that no one is ever morally responsible. However, a noteworthy new trend amongst both contemporary hard determinists and others who conclude that the conditions for the applicability of our folk concept cannot be jointly satisfied has been the move to offer a revisionist conception of moral responsibility and its associated practices rather than to reject talk about being responsible outright (For this general trend, see Vargas 2004 and 2005). Revisionism about moral responsibility is a matter of degree. Some revisionists seek to salvage much if not most of what they take to be linked to the folk concept (Dennett 1984: 19; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; Scanlon 1998: 274–277; and Vargas 2004 and in Fischer et. al. 2007), while others offer more radical reconstructions of the concept and associated practices (Smart; Pereboom: 199–212; Smilansky: chps. 7–8; Kelly).[15]

    The future direction of reflection on moral responsibility is uncertain. On the one hand, there has been a resurgence of interest in metaphysical treatments of freedom and moral responsibility in recent years, a sign that many philosophers in this area have not been persuaded by Strawson's central critique of such treatments. On the other hand, discussion of the place and role of the reactive attitudes in human life continues to be a central theme in accounts of the concept of responsibility. What is clear is that the long-standing interest in understanding the concept of moral responsibility and its application shows no sign of abating.

    Bibliography

    Adams, Robert Merrihew, 1985. “Involuntary Sins.” Philosophical Review 94: 3–31.
    Aquinas, Thomas. 1997. Basic Writings of St. Thomas Aquinas, ed. A. C. Pegis (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Aristotle, 1985. The Nicomachean Ethics, trans. by Terence Irwin. (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    –––, 1984. The Complete Works of Aristotle: The Revised Oxford Translation, ed. Jonathan Barnes, 2 Vols. (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Arpaly, Nomy, 2003. Unprincipled Virtue: An Inquiry into Moral Agency (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 2006. Merit, Meaning, and Human Bondage: An Essay on Free Will (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Augustine, 1993. On Free Choice of the Will (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Austin, J.L., 1979. “A Plea for Excuses” in Philosophical Papers, J.O. Urmson and G.J. Warnock, eds. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Ayer, A.J., 1980. “Free Will and Rationality” in van Straatan.
    Bair, Annette, 1991. A Progress of Sentiments: A Reflection on Hume's Treatise. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Baier, Kurt, 1991. “Types of Responsibility.” in The Spectrum of Responsibility, Peter French, ed. (New York: St. Martin's Press).
    Benson, Paul, 1990. “The Moral Importance of Free Action.” Southern Journal of Philosophy 28: 1–18.
    Berofsky, Bernard, ed., 1966. Free Will and Determinism. (New York: Harper & Row).
    Bennett, Jonathan, 1980. “Accountability” in Philosophical Subjects, Zak Van Straaten, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Bobsien, Susanne, 2001. Determinism and Freedom in Stoic Philosophy. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Bok, Hilary, 1998. Freedom and Responsibility. (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Brandt, Richard, 1969. “A Utilitarian Theory of Excuses” The Philosophical Review 78:337–361. Reprinted in Morality, Utility, and Rights. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1992).
    –––, 1959. Ethical Theory. (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, Inc.).
    –––, 1958. “Blameworthiness and Obligation” in Meldon.
    Broadie, Sarah, 1991. Ethics with Aristotle. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Burrington, Dale, 1999. “Blameworthiness.” Journal of Philosophical Research 24: 505-527.
    Curren, Randall, 2000. Aristotle on the Necessity of Public Education (New York: Roman & Littlefield).
    –––, 1989. “The Contribution of Nicomachean Ethics iii.5 to Aristotle's Theory of Responsibility.” History of Philosophy Quarterly 6: 261–277.
    Dennett, Daniel, 2003. Freedom Evolves (New York: Viking Press).
    –––, 1984. Elbow Room: The Varieties of Free Will Worth Wanting. (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press).
    Darwall, Stephen, 2006. The Second-Person Standpoint: Morality, Respect, and Accountability (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Doris, John M., 2002. Lack of Character: Personality and Moral Behavior (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    Double, Richard, 2000. “Metaethics, Metaphilosophy, and Free Will Subjectivism.” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1996a. Metaphilosophy and Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996b. “Honderich on the Consequences of Determinism.” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 66 (December): 847–854.
    –––, 1991. The Non-reality of Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Ekstrom, Laura Waddell 2000. Free Will: A Philosophical Study. (Boulder, CO: Westview Press).
    Everson, Stephen, ed., 1998. Companions to Ancient Thought 4: Ethics. (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, 1990. “Aristotle's Compatibilism in the Nicomachean Ethics.” Ancient Philosophy 10:81–103.
    Feinberg, Joel, 1970. Doing and Deserving: Essays in the Theory of Responsibility (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Feldman, Fred, 1995. “Desert: Reconsideration of Some Received Wisdom” Mind 104 (January): 63–77.
    Fingarette, Herbert, 1967. On Responsibility. (New York: Basic Books, Inc.).
    Fischer, John Martin, 1999. “Recent Work on Moral Responsibility” Ethics 110 (October): 93–139.
    –––, 1994. The Metaphysics of Free Will: An Essay on Control. (Cambridge, MA: Blackwell).
    –––, ed., 1986. Moral Responsibility (Ithaca: Cornell University Press).
    Fischer, John Martin and Ravizza, Mark, 1998. Responsibility and Control: A Theory of Moral Responsibility (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, eds., 1993. Perspectives on Moral Responsibility (Cornell University Press).
    Fischer, J.M., Kane, R., Pereboom, D., and Vargas, M. 2007. Four Views on Free Will (Oxford: Blackwell Publishers).
    Frankfurt, Harry, 1969. “Alternate Possibilities and Moral Responsibility.” The Journal of Philosophy 66: 828–839.
    Gibbard, Allan, 1990. Wise Choices, Apt Feelings: A Theory of Normative Judgment (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Glover, Jonathan, 1970. Responsibility (New York: Humanities Press).
    Haji, Ishtiyaque, 2002. “Compatibilist Views of Freedom and Responsibility” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1998. Moral Appraisability: Puzzles, Proposals, and Perplexities. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Hart, H. L.,, 1968. Punishment and Responsibility. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Hieronymi, Pamela, 2004. “The Force and Fairness of Blame.” Philosophical Perspectives 18: 115-148.
    Honderich, Ted, 2002. “Determinism as True, Both Compatibilism and Incompatibilism as False, and the Real Problem.” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1996. “Compatibilism, Incompatibilism, and the Smart Aleck.” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 66 (December): 855-862.
    –––, 1988. A Theory of Determinism: The Mind, Neuroscience, and Life Hopes. 2 Vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press)
    Hume, David, 1978. A Treatise of Human Nature, 2nd ed., ed. by L.A. Selby-Bigge and P.H. Nidditch. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Irwin, Terrance, ed., 1999. Classical Philosophy. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1980. “Reason and Responsibility in Aristotle.” in Rorty 1980.
    Kane, Robert, ed., 2002. The Oxford Handbook of Free Will (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996. The Significance of Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Kant, Immanuel, 1993. The Critique of Practical Reason, trans. by Lewis White Beck, 3rd. ed. (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Macmillan Publishing Co.).
    Kelly, Erin, 2002. “Doing Without Desert.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 83: 180–205.
    Knobe, J. and Doris, J. Forthcoming. “Strawsonian Variations: Folk Morality and the Search for a Unified Theory.” In The Handbook of Moral Psychology, ed. John Doris (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Kupperman, Joel, 1991. Character. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Levy, Neil, 2005. “The Good, the Bad, and the Blameworthy.” Journal of Ethics and Social Philosophy 2/1: 2–16.
    Mackie, John L., 1985. “Morality and the Retributive Emotions.” In Persons and Values: Vol. 2. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Magill, Kevin, 2000. “Blaming, Understanding, and Justification.” In T. van den Beld 2000.
    –––, 1997/ Freedom and Experience: Self-Determination without Illusions. (New York: St. Martins Press).
    McKenna, Michael, 1998. “The Limits of Evil and the Role of Moral Address: A Defense of Strawsonian Compatibilism.” Journal of Ethics. 2: 123–142.
    McKenna, Michael and Russell, Paul, eds., 2008. Free Will and Reactive Attitudes: Perspectives on P.F. Strawson's “Freedom and Resentment”. (Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing).
    Meldon, A.I., ed., 1958. Essays in Moral Philosophy. (Seattle: University of Washington Press).
    Meyer, Susan Suave, 1988. “Moral Responsibility: Aristotle and After.” in Everson 1998.
    –––, 1993. Aristotle on Moral Responsibility. (Cambridge, MA: Blackwell Pub.).
    Mill, John Stuart, 1884. A System of Logic, 8th ed. (New York: Harper and Brothers).
    Milo, Ronald D., 1984. Immorality (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press).
    Nagel, Thomas, 1986. The View From Nowhere. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Nahmias, E., Morris, S., Nadelhoffer, T., and Turner, J. 2005. “Surveying Freedom: Folk Intuitions about Free Will and Moral Responsibility.” Philosophical Psychology 18:561–584.
    Nahmias, E., Coates, D. Justin, Kvaran, Trevor, 2007. “Free Will, Moral Responsibility, and Mechanism: Experiments on Folk Intuitions.” Midwest Studies in Philosophy 31: 214–242.
    Nelkin, Dana, 2007. “Do We Have a Coherent Set of Intuitions About Moral Responsibility?” Midwest Studies in Philosophy 31: 243–259.
    Nichols, Shaun and Knobe, Joshua, 2007. “Moral Responsibility and Determinism: The Cognitive Science of Folk Intuitions.” Nous 41/4: 663–685.
    Nozick, Robert, 1981. Philosophical Explanations. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Oshana, Marina, 1997. “Ascriptions of Responsibility.” American Philosophical Quarterly 34: 71–83.
    Pereboom, Derk, 2001, Living Without Free Will (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, 2000. “Living Without Free Will: The Case for Hard Compatibilism” in Kane 2000.
    –––, ed., 1997. Free Will. (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Roberts, Jean, 1984. “Aristotle on Responsibility for Action and Character.” Ancient Philosophy 9: 23–36.
    Rorty, Amelie Oksenberg, ed., 1980. Essays on Aristotle's Ethics. (Los Angeles: University of California Press).
    Roskies, A.L., and Nichols, S. 2008. “Bringing Responsibility Down to Earth” Journal of Philosophy 105/7: 371–388.
    Russell, Paul, 2000.“Pessimists, Pollyannas, and the New Compatibilism.” in Kane 2000.
    –––, 1995. Freedom and Moral Sentiment: Hume's Way of Naturalizing Responsibility. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1992. “Strawson's Way of Naturalizing Responsibility.” Ethics 102: 287–302.
    Scanlon, T. M., 1998. What We Owe to Each Other (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    –––, 1988. “The Significance of Choice.” In The Tanner Lectures on Human Values, Vol. 8 (Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press).
    Schlick, Moritz, 1966. “When is a Man Responsible,” in Berofsky, 1966.
    Schoeman, Ferdinand, ed., 1987. Responsibility, Character, and the Emotions. (New York: Cambridge University Press)
    Sher, George, 2006. In Praise of Blame. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Slote, Michael, 1990. “Ethics Without Free Will.” Social Theory and Practice 16:369–383.
    Smart, J.J.C., 1961. “Free Will, Praise, and Blame.” Mind 70: 291–306.
    Smilansky, Saul, 2000. Free Will and Illusion. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996. “Responsibility and Desert: Defending the Connection.” Mind 105:157–163.
    Smiley, Marion, 1992. Moral Responsibility and the Boundaries of Community (Chicago: University of Chicago Press).
    Smith, Angela M., 2007. “On Being Responsible and Holding Responsible.” The Journal of Ethics 11:465-484.
    –––, 2008. “Control, Responsibility, and Moral Assessment.” Philosophical Studies 138:367–392.
    Sorabji, Richard, 1980. Necessity, Cause, and Blame (Ithaca: Cornell University Press).
    Stern, Lawrence, 1974. “Freedom, Blame, and the Moral Community.” The Journal of Philosophy 71: 72–84.
    Strawson, Galen, 1994. “The Impossibility of Moral Responsibility.” Philosophical Studies 75: 5-24.
    –––, 1986. Freedom and Belief. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Strawson, P. F., 1980. “Reply to Ayer and Bennett.” In van Straaten 1980.
    –––, 1993. “Freedom and Resentment.” Proceedings of the British Academy 48 (1962):1–25. Reprinted in Fischer and Ravizza, 1993.
    Taylor, Gabrielle, 1985. Pride, Shame, and Guilt (New York: Oxford University Press).
    van den Beld, T., 2000. Moral Responsibility and Ontology. (Dordrecht: Kluwer).
    van Inwagen, Peter, 1978. An Essay on Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    van Stratten, Z., ed., 1980. Philosophical Subjects: Essays Presented to P.F. Strawson (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Vargas, Manuel, 2004. “Responsibility and the Aims of Theory: Strawson and Revisionism.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 85: 218–241.
    –––, 2005. “The Revisionist's Guide to Responsibility.” Philosophical Studies 125:399–429.
    –––, 2006. “Philosophy and the Folk: On Some Implications of Experimental Work for Philosophical Debates on Free Will.” Journal of Cognition and Culture 6/1–2: 239–254.
    Wallace, James, 1974. “Excellences and Merit.” Philosophical Review 83: 182–199.
    Wallace, R. J., 1994. Responsibility and the Moral Sentiments. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Watson, Gary, 1996. “Two Faces of Responsibility.” Philosophical Topics 24: 227–248.
    –––, 1987. “Responsibility and the Limits of Evil.” in Schoeman, 1987.
    Williams, Bernard, 1993. Shame and Necessity. (Los Angeles: University of California Press).
    Wolf, Susan, 1990. Freedom Within Reason. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1981. “The Importance of Free Will.” Mind 90: 386–405.
    Zimmerman, Michael, 1988. An Essay on Moral Responsibility. (Totowa, NJ: Roman and Littlefield).
    Other Internet Resources
    The Determinism and Freedom Philosophy Website edited by Ted Honderich, University College London.
    The Garden of Forking Paths: A Free Will/Moral Responsibility Blog (multiple contributors, coordinated by Neal Tognazzini and Gustavo Llarull)

    Come on! This isn't that hard to read! I think that to really get this philosophical thing right, we need to be scholars. I'm trying, but the spiritual and emotional pressure I experience is often overwhelming. I really and truly am pretending, at this point, that I am working on a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I know this sounds ridiculous, and in many ways it is, but I think we need to have this sort of a goal clearly in mind. I should really put together some sort of a curriculum, but until I do, consider all of my threads to be your homework. I will be interested to read the first doctoral dissertation based upon the works of orthodoxymoron. This might be somewhat self-aggrandizing, but I really do think that there should be this type of a doctoral study. Once again, I just might create my own doctoral program, and be the first teacher and first student - simultaneously!! Perhaps I'll try, one more time, to stop posting, for a significant time-period. I need to do some homework. I need to read some books. I need to think without moving my lips and fingers. I need to take a higher road. I've probably done enough modeling to make my point. I think I've made my point. A conspiracy-theorist recently told me they were going to be much more positive. Perhaps that was a sign. Perhaps I should go and do likewise.


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Drjones


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2005_phd_grad_6001
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Phd030706s
    ORTHODOXYMORON GETS HIS DISSERTATION BACK FROM THE NSA!

    It might be cool to be an Indiana Jones kind of professor, but I sort of like to just research and reflect. I think that a room filled with bright college students would be too much for me! They'd probably eat me alive! It might be easier to face a room filled with Illuminati, Jesuits, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, Greys, and Dracs! Anyway, I do like the idea of a PhD program in Solar System Studies and Governance as a prerequisite to being a United States of the Solar System Representative. On the other hand, have all of the universities of the world saved us from the absurd situation we find ourselves in presently? There is such a phenomenon as 'Educated Idiots'. So how in the hell do we achieve an Enlightened Democracy? Are human beings too stupid and unstable to rule themselves? I used to think that was a stupid question, but I really wonder if we are capable of such a feat.

    Do we simply need a less corrupt secret government? Do we really need to be ruled from the shadows? I know what I idealistically want, but what is the reality? A celebration of a newly formed United States of the Solar System might be very short indeed. Again, I wonder if society is past the point of no return on the road to hell? Will there be a core meltdown, no matter what we do? I don't have a problem with 'crowd control' or with the human race being managed, educated, and disciplined in a kind, fair, and orderly manner. What I object to is irresponsible management and cruel exploitation. There are huge problems with the present campaign and election/selection process. The PhD thing would help, but perhaps voters should have to get a two-year degree in voting. To do ANYTHING, one should have to prove that they know what they're doing. Some have even suggested a lottery to 'elect' our leaders! How 'bout a dartboard, like the Wall Street Journal used to 'select' stocks?!


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 797732898

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Presidentialemergencybroadcast
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 God-dice+copy
    God Plays Dice with the Solar System!
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Sep 06, 2023 8:05 pm

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Beautifulmind_2001_photo_1920x1080-1_hero-1920x1080
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Beautiful-Mind-photo-1




    DAVID ****MAN

    I suspect this thing will simply need to play out for all of us. That 1971 Spielberg movie, DUEL, might be prophetic regarding DAVID ****MAN (see 01:21:05). Sometimes helping people results in hurting people, even with the best of intentions. I subscribe to four online newspapers, and I think I need to stop questing and start reading, along with going for long walks. Interacting with others, online and/or in real-life is probably a lost cause at this point. BTW, I sense that Linda Moulton Howe knows a lot, but I don't trust her or anyone. I could've learned a lot more throughout the years, but I chose to substantially limit my quest, and mostly not talk. This might be a prison planet and/or insane asylum and/or reform school for completely ignorant fools. I've said too much in the last couple of dozen posts, and that's probably a bad thing. They have ways to make me stop. On a more positive note, I missed Marsha Heather Long. I just found her on YouTube. She is a rare and precious gift. Perhaps she is an angel in disguise. Marsha absolutely got that recording right!! Registration, Interpretation, Organ, Acoustics, Music-Selection, and Recording-Quality. This is RARE. If only I were smart, successful, good-looking, with zero problems, and twenty years younger. Perhaps in Another Lifetime on Another Planet...Hope Springs Eternal. One Last Thing. Consider performing Variations on a Noel by Marcel Dupre in the Cathedral of St. John the Divine with all but the final variation played by the organ. Then, have the choir perform (in the proper key) Sing We Now of Christmas a capella. Not sure which arrangement. I sang it in the choir at the Crystal Cathedral on Christmas Eve. Finally, perform the final variation on the organ (including the State Trompettes en Chamade at the very end)!! BTW, did I meet Marsha Heather Long in a laundromat?? That's a real long shot!! Whoever it was, asked me for assistance with the machines, and then proceeded to place just a few lace items in the dryer, seemingly without using the washer, or starting the dryer. We both seemed embarrassed. Did I miss my big chance?? Probably. Sixpence None The Richer.



    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 ?type=responsive-gallery-fullscreen
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 ?type=responsive-gallery-fullscreen
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Members-and-supporters-listen-to-speeches-at-the-North-East-Chamber-of-Commerce-Dinner
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 ZbpZOYrRCxEF8lFT5JC8XodEggC





    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 ?type=responsive-gallery-fullscreen
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 51ghvFnFbRL._SL500_SX300_
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Marsha-Long-Pianist-Soprano-San-Diego-280x373

    On August 15, 2022, I had an appointment in a major Catholic hospital (complete with remnants of late 19th century religious architecture), rode on the bus as I observed a major Jesuit university, traveled on a ferry as I observed a major US city. Finally, as I walked to my destination, I observed a sunny day (complete with saltwater beaches and mountain ranges) and a Roman Catholic Priest walking toward me!! I greeted the young priest, as I said, "Quite a Cathedral, Isn't It?!" He seemed a bit surprised as he agreed. I didn't attempt to converse. I think he was catching a ferry. Also, I have a tendency to put my foot in my mouth, especially when dealing with clergy. I considered my religious and political science fiction, but I bit my tongue. I considered how I've joked about referring to myself as a "Renegade French Jesuit Organist." I considered Villa Cabrini and The Brides of Christ!! What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? Perhaps someone should reveal Orthodoxymoron Unveiled to this young and idealistic priest!! I later thought it might've been Keanu Reeves (John in Constantine and Neo in the Matrix), and I'm kicking myself for not asking. In the above-mentioned hospital, I underwent open-heart surgery five and a half years ago. A day after the surgery I argued with a Vanderbilt Divinity School Graduate, who told me, "Your Cup is Too Full." A VIP in the room next to mine made me wonder what the hell (or what in hell) I was dealing with. A month later, outside of this same hospital, I encountered someone who looked and sounded like the Matrix Oracle who said she was recovering from cancer treatment. I gave her the requested bus fare. Earth might be a Reform School for Completely Ignorant Fools (of whom I am chief)!! This might get a lot worse before it becomes much better. During 2022, I encountered two or three official looking Chinese people. They weren't locals. It was probably nothing, but I wonder as I wander. I probably need to live in a Mercedes Sprinter and read newspapers, with no internet access. Actually, I told 'RA' it might be cool to tour Europe in a Ferrari, focusing on cathedrals and museums. He agreed. What Would Emissary Warden David (2nd video at 00:50 to 02:20) Say?? In 2010 (The Year We Made Contact) Bartleby and Loki stopped their car, pointing and laughing at me for twenty seconds, before driving away. Honest. Recently (in 2023) I might've briefly encountered Bartleby and Loki (separately in a two week period). Honest. I SO Wish I Were Just Making Stuff Up!! Honest. I might've recently and briefly spoken with Ashleigh LaThrop (Becky in Utopia). She asked me a question, and when I satisfactorily answered, she gave the namaste sign. A dozen years ago, as I sang a capella behind a church, a young woman appeared, and we spoke about religion and spirituality. She thought there was more spirituality in a McDonald's than in most churches. Later, Sherry Shriner repeatedly spoke of unspeakable things in McDonald's fast-food. Recently, a smart, beautiful, and sexy woman began talking with me, and mentioned milkshakes (which tasted a bit like liquer) at McDonald's. As usual, I was boring and stupid, but there must've been some reason why she talked to me in such a stimulating manner. I've repeatedly encountered a tall, distinguished young-woman who I seem to know, but can't place. I thought I might've encountered Jack Ryan, but I didn't say anything. I kicked myself after he left. My mind, body, and soul are increasingly turning to mush, so don't expect anything noteworthy from me (especially in real-life). People are becoming increasingly nasty and testing toward me, and seem to know about my physical, mental, and spiritual-problems relative to my internet-fiasco. I might need to retreat into hermit obscurity for my own safety and sanity. Do NOT Make Fun of People with Strokes and Other Debilitating Problems. What Would Pro Bono Do?? A Dozen Years of Discovery?? What Would Doctor Kokkfokker Do??
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 77e3250dda0f80cca39759abea76aafe

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Exercise-of-vital-powers-05

    I admit my threads are a fishing expedition, but I insist they are an honest and earnest fishing expedition. They don't involve dishonesty, hallucinations, or spiritualistic experiences yet the supernatural has been obvious to me. I suspect we live in a haunted planet. This is complex and somewhat fishy, which is why I'm wondering if the Bible is more of a cover-story than we can imagine, yet for mostly legitimate reasons?! What if a team of researchers and writers wrote the Bible while researching the Library at Alexandria (for example)?? To simplify this concept, imagine reading the 21 Epistles, interspersed with watching the 1963 movie, Cleopatra, starring Elizabeth Taylor. In that movie, she exclaims, "I Am Isis!!" What if she was correct?? Perhaps we will NEVER Know the Whole-Story of this Solar System. What if the Epistles (read straight-through, over and over) are a pragmatic center and middle-way for a world in the process of going insane?? What if the possibilities are endless and mostly dead ends?? In the Beginning was the Queen?? The Queen was with God?? The Queen was God?? God Save the Queen?? I need to stop. I am SO miserable and hamstrung. I suspect foul-play and high-treason but what do I know?? I Know I Don't Know. Perhaps All of Us Are Hopelessly Deluded with Conflicting Delusions!! Comparative Religions = Conflicting Delusions?? Progressive Revelation = Regressive Deception?? Researchers Beware!! I've Created a Potpourri of Possibilities and it Scares the Hell Out of Me!! Be Afraid!! Be Very Afraid!! I've stated repeatedly that plane-crash videos make me face myself and think in ways I can't otherwise imagine. The people in the third video were unimaginably calm. This reminded me regarding what I've been claiming and/or hinting-at for a dozen years. Look at what has happened to humanity in that dozen years!! BTW, I believe I've encountered at least a couple of people who supposedly died in plane crashes (but I don't want to talk about it). This wasn't involving spiritualistic experiences. I could explain but I'd rather not. I'm always absolutely honest in my posts and threads. I'm probably a bit crazy (in a nice way) but perhaps it takes a lone-nut to deal with insane situations. Consider the Wisdom-Books and Epistles. They seem sort of crazy but what if the authors were dealing with some crazy $hi+?! Think About It.




    What if Ancient Artificial Intelligence has run the Universe for Millions, Billions, or even Trillions of Years?? Local Warden < Solar Warden < Emissary Warden < Ancient Artificial Intelligence?? What if Deuteronomy, Job to Isaiah, and Daniel read straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations is formulaic, revelatory, and salvific regarding Earth and Humanity?? What Would Douglas Vogt Say?? What if the Ancient AI trumps the Wardens?? What if the entire solar system is gradually imploding, causing solar system warming?? I really do NOT wish to think about this stuff (and I've been incapable of dealing with it for a very long time). What if, in a previous life, I stumbled upon the Real-Deal Answer to Life, the Universe, and Everything?? What if the Truth made me Crazy for All Eternity?? What if this Truth will drive 87% of us Crazy?? A couple of insiders hinted at a grim near future for humanity when I spoke with them several years ago, and I do NOT think they were kidding. Did they deceive me?? How would I know or not know?? I feel a bit like a Blind Man in The Most Dangerous Game! Do You See What I Mean?! What Is the Relationship Between Dynamic-Equilibrium, Purgatory Incorporated, and Non-Cooperative Games?? What Would Dr. John Nash Say?? The Games People Play?? What Would Dr. Eric Berne Say?? The Game of the Millennium?? What Would S.R. Hadden Say?? Have I Been Handed My Hat?? 'RA' Gave Me a Fedora!! I Gave 'RA' a 1930's Mercedes Model. Something is heating-up and I'm not liking what I'm sensing. I've been asking for some real-deal input regarding my threads (especially the questions) which might be most appropriate in a private setting (such as in the last scenes of The Pelican Brief). I don't crave some sort of a stupid circus (which might approximate the Chinese spy-balloon nonsense). Talking privately with RA might've been a tentative genesis but I sensed hatred and treachery (especially when I seemed to get a lot of what was said and not said). I'm strongly leaning toward privately watching things play-out with responsible-neutrality. My threads are merely an exercise for all concerned and unconcerned (which might only be appropriate for one or two percent of humanity) but I might be surprised by how receptive the 98 or 99 percent might be. Still, a lot of people might go nuts (in ways most of us might not be able to imagine). Things might really go to hell in a hurry. BTW, did I recently encounter Mark Zuckerberg?? Probably not, but the resemblance was startling. I really do not wish to play these hide and seek games. The Deep State uses Front People (who might be smart, stupid, good, bad, or whatever). I don't wish to play ball. I mostly wish to pop the damn ball. What Would JFK Say?? What Would Mary Say?? What Would John Denver Say?? What Would George Burns Say?? That's All I'm Going to Say!! Now I'm Going to Re-Watch Oh, God! Especially Notice the Shower Scene Regarding Theodicy and Eschatology!! Big Picture!! Over and Out!! In High-School, I Drove an AMC Pacer in Burbank. I Later Owned a Cab Company and Worked in a Grocery Store. In High-School, I Discussed 'Homeostasis' with a Medical Doctor in a Break Room. In My Twenties, I Told Another Medical Doctor That "God Has a Lousy Job, But Somebody Has to Do It." I Thought He Was Going to Call Security. Pope Francis Said, "God is Sick." Perhaps God is Sick of the Bullshit. Consider Reconsidering Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Twenty-Four Hours Began at Exactly Noon (May 13, 2020) As Two Ambulances and Half-Dozen Fire-Personnel Pounded on My Front-Door While Suffering a Stroke as One of the Ambulances Raced for Twenty-Four Miles and Twenty-Four Minutes as Sirens Wailed as the Fire-Department Braved Red-Lights and Traffic-Signals as My Speech was Badly-Garbled as My Predicament Worsened as the Crowded Emergency-Department Became Increasingly Concerned as Too-Much Time had Passed as an Expensive Drug was Too-Risky as the Emergency CAT-SCAN Revealed Slice After Slice of the Computer-Axial-Tomography Offered Faith, Hope, and Love as the ER Doctor Feared Brain-Damage was a Done-Deal as COVID-19 Swabs Invaded my Nostrils (Hopefully a Negative Verdict) as the Sexy-Nurses Lifted My Spirits Despite My Dire-Straits. My Disheveled Appearance Embarrassed Me as the Occupational-Therapist and Physical-Therapist Stood Their Ground as I Became Impatient as I Couldn't Communicate as My Fragmented-Words and Meaningless-Images, Caused My Anger and Frustration to Boil-Over as My Therapists and Nurses Gave-Up in Exasperation. I was Livid with Life, the Universe, and Everything, and Cursed God with Self-Destructive Intentions and Exacerbations. At Midnight, My Troubled-Sleep Rudely Punctuated the Loud Nuclear Magnetic Resonance Imagine There's No Stroke Machine as it Clicked Like Techno-Disco on Steroids for Fifteen-Minutes. I Tried Practicing Troublesome Words with Relentlessness as if W. Clement Stone exclaimed, "Repetition!! Repetition!! Repetition!! And ACTION!!" Morning was Broken as an Echocardiogram with Faint-Assurance as the Beautiful Discharge-Nurse Nearly Caused My Own Discharge!! The Cute, Smart, and Petite Doctor Cautioned That my Relatively Mild Stroke was Worthy of an Oval-Office Intern (Just Kidding). I Wish I Could Talk Properly and Flirtatiously with Angelic-Nurses and a Climactic Chorus of Concupiscence!! It Might've Been!! The Taxi Finally Brought the Twenty-Four Hours of Life-Changing Drama to a Close Which Will Never Be the Same Again (May 14, 2020).

    My 36 hours of acute-crisis, seemed to be a stroke, yet after a good-night's rest and vocabulary exercise (May 15, 2020), I seemed to be much improved, and my talking seemed borderline miraculous, yet I suspected that I might've been poisoned in some way. The night before my stroke, my mailbox contained my long-awaited full-face respirator-mask, and I opened it around Ten PM, and tried it approximately ten minutes later, with a tight-fit and full-respiration, for around five minutes, before removing the mask. The box was completely covered by packaging-tape, with no cardboard showing whatsoever. By late morning, I exhibited severe speech difficulties indicative of a moderate stroke. What if I was poisoned, possibly by the contents of the mask and box?? The mask was from China. Or, what if there were some other explanations?? What if a CT-SCAN and MRI might've revealed something much more sinister than a mild stroke or some nasty poison (as bad as that might be)?? What if my brain was full of computer chips and/or nanobots and/or alien implants?? I never know who to tell about this sort of thing, but I suspect various agencies know what ails me in meticulous detail, regardless of whether they are good or bad. I experience ringing in the ears, a strange hernia, possibly toxic fluids, and/or neurotoxins, including episodes of one eye out of alignment for a couple of minutes, streaming white-lights of a supernatural nature. I might have a progressively worse neurological condition. Agencies know how to make one stupid, crazy, and dead, seemingly resulting in natural causes. Take a long hard look at the CT-SCAN and MRI (for starters). Sherry Shriner constantly spoke of being poisoned, with frequent coughing, and a heart condition (and I think she mentioned back-pain). Perhaps there is some sort of a soul-scalping phenomenon, with Organic, Electronic, and Supernatural Components. COVID-19 might be the least of our worries. This might be just the beginning of our sorrows.
    Lionhawk wrote:

    Hey folks.

    Sorry for my absence. The reason being, is I had a stroke last May. It really knocked me into the dirt. It has been an immense struggle since then. It is because of shear will to stay alive. Diabetes does not give back. It only takes away. Day by day. On most days I struggle with my vision. Going blind. Today, is a better day although everything is still blurry. Part of the struggle. 8 years ago, the doctors wanted to cut my legs off. I fired them and got the hell out of their medical death program. Through meditation, I was able to extend my life. Regulating heart rate and blood pressure, plus 24/7 pain. One of the worse parts is the losing of feeling in my legs, feet, and hands. Neuropathy. Legs feel like they are made of wood. Hands have become very stiff. Can barely write. In the current situation, I can barely walk. No strength. Had to crawl out of the tube many times. No strength to even stand up. Currently, I can no longer drive and am in search for a wheel chair. Falling has also been an issue. Almost broke my neck 2 months ago, as my head struck a door knob on the way down. Things are degrading quickly and regrettably. Also keep in mind, I am not looking for any pity. In sincerity to all of you, I just wanted to bring to your awareness the current situation. All that being said, it is what it is.

    All is not lost. I still do some session work. In my sleep state, I continue to work on the 5th dimensional Earth. That Earth is almost completed. Very soon now. It's been a lot of preparation for those who are frequency specific to be there. I've been assisting in the building of communities.

    I also know a lot of fear has been generated by the behavior of our Sun in recent times. Have no fear. He is doing what needs to be done. He calls us the Paranoid Bunch. I love his sense of humor.

    The Goddess of our Galaxy is still pissed but her anger has toned down a tiny bit. She has a lot to deal with.

    I do visit here on a regular basis, pending on my vision. Just to stay tuned. I couldn't help but notice some poster would like for me to be incinerated. WOW!!!!! And we wonder why we are still a type-zero civilization? According to the historical status quo, "what is worse than a nigger is a half breed Indian." Again, according to the historical status quo.

    So the white man came to our shores, sent by the ones who furnished the money to do so, by the Elites. We welcomed them with peaceful arms out held. What did we get in return? Our women were raped, we inherited their diseases, killed so many millions of us, labeled us as Savages. Our population was reduced to maybe 8% and imprisoned us on an area of land not fit for even a goat. As time went on, the white slave owners did the same thing to our African tribal brothers and sisters. Raped their women. Producing half breeds across the board. The trauma created by the raping was horrible enough, but went up another level when these half breeds were created. Imagine being a half breed being rejected by the very same ones that created you. A total mind job.

    Many tribes here were forced by the white U.S. government to sign their Elites' bogus treaties. The Shoshone were resisting to sign such a treaty. To convince the Shoshone, this white US army killed a young brave, placed him on a spit and then ate him in front of the whole tribe. This is in the historical records. So who were the real savages here? Cannibals as well!

    I confess! I am a half breed. 50% Blackfoot Native American, 25% Swedish, and 25% Italian. I'm also an anti-vaxxer because I won't submit to suicide. The true definition of a nigger is someone who is lowdown. It has nothing to do with color. It is someone who operates with a black heart. Based on what threads I've seen, black heart indeed. I also can't believe for the life of me why these threads are still up. They are just nasty and so regressive in nature. Just plain evil energy being anchored into this once upon a time, great forum. None of this makes any sense to me why the forum guidelines are being ignored. Maybe this site needs the number of views to keep going. I don't know. I'm just completely baffled. I know if I did something like this with this regressive-ness, my butt would have been booted out of here. Maybe I'm missing something here. Someone straighten me out here, please.

    In the meantime, I hope everyone is hanging in there with all the madness in today's world. It's one hell of a movie.

    Took 6 hours for me to write this.

    Namaste'

    Here is some Reptilian human hybrids having a great time with one of my tribal brothers. Don't have a stroke. It can be deadly.


    orthodoxymoron wrote:Good to see you posting, Lionhawk, but what a mess!! I'm so sorry to hear of your troubles. As always, I never know how to properly respond to your posts. It's as if we live in different worlds (of consciousness, spirituality, knowledge, character, etc.). You are a first-hand soul and I remain a second-hand soul. I'm pretty much on my own in this forum. I'm appreciative but we almost never directly communicate with each other. I suspect some of the reasons but I don't really know what the hell is going on. I've tried to understand during my entire life and it never works. I just seem to keep digging a deeper and deeper hell and/or grave for myself. Things got especially weird when I started posting on Project Avalon and later on the Mists of Avalon. Then, I started encountering individuals of interest, including face to face real-life communication with someone who told me, matter of fact, "I Am RA." He seemed to mean it and seemed to behave in a manner I found believable and/or credible (regardless of goodness and/or badness). After we parted ways, I started experiencing serious physical, mental, and spiritual difficulties, including a hernia, devastating dental problems (including grinding and erosion), a chronic respiratory problem (lasting six years now). open-heart surgery, a stroke (or mimic-stroke) with seriously scrambled thinking, writing, and speaking, a chronic neurological problem which has lasted for decades (since my teens). I've been sedated and shocked three times, had my heart-medicine screwed-up (with my pulse reaching way over 200 beats per minute), what seems to be a chronic neurotoxin condition. I am apparently 2 inches shorter than I used to be, my ears ring loudly 24/7, my eyes have numerous large floaters, I often see a streaming white point of light (which seems to be alive and watching me), one eye sometimes moves out of alignment with the other eye for a couple of minutes as I feel really horrible, my midsection body seems chronically larger and tighter than it used to be, my lifetime memories seem to have been erased, and NOBODY SEEMS TO GIVE A GOD-DAMN!! And I'm just getting started!! In the dark, I see a white circle of light in each eye as I move my eyes side-to-side with my eyes closed in a dark-room. I have chronic and severe double-vision (which I suspect is poison-related). I have a chronic cough. Some of my symptoms seem to match some of Sherry Shriner's alleged symptoms. What if there is something which predates COVID and is much worse than COVID (or whatever it really was and is)?? What if Artificial-Intelligence, Genetic-Manipulation, Nefarious-Entity Activity, Undetectable Synthetic Neurotoxins, and Who-Knows-What-Else is involved in the Control, Overthrow, and/or Destruction of Humanity (as we know it)?? But what if most (or all) of us are Ancient Alien A$$holes on a soul-basis?? I could continue but this hurts too-much and I'm exposing myself too-much. More than a dozen-years of internet-posting has mostly involved a brick-wall of silence from all concerned and unconcerned. I suspect the aliens and agencies know exactly what's going-on but who knows who they really work for?!! This thing could be unimaginably dark and deep. I'm also concerned about the very recent posting involving the "N" word (for starters). A few years ago, that would've been met with instant scolding, deletion, and banning!! What Changed?? You seem to feel as if you are dying. I seem to feel as if I am dying. I'm probably not as bad-off as you are (at this point) but things are going downhill rapidly. Sherry Shriner (whoever and/or whatever she was) kept saying that it is "candle-snuffing time" where the genuinely good-people are being terminated. What if most everything is BS?? What if the Real-Truth is worse than we can imagine?? I need to stop. I'll think about your post, and I might have something more constructive to say. BTW, the Karmic-Debt relative to what has been done to the Native-Americans and Black-Africans (to just name a couple) is Astronomically and Exponentially Reprehensible and I Believe There Will Be a Harsh and Horrific Righteous-Judgment. One Last Thing. I'm interested in that Goddess from the Center of the Galaxy. Is She Somehow an Ancient to Modern Borg-Queen?? I Mean Zero Disrespect. It's Just That the Universe Might be Stranger and More Dangerous Than We Can Think!! Good Night. More in a Day or Two...
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Abm32
    "What Shall We Do with Orthodoxymoron?!"


    "Are You Crazy?!"
    "I Can't Think, Talk, or Type. I Had a Stroke."








    "I Watch Videos."
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Sep 06, 2023 10:00 pm

    Things have been really weird (including strange and spooky behavior toward and/or against me in the last week of April and first week of May 2023). On May 7, my heart went into atrial-ventricular fibrillation with a constant pulse of 135 bpm. The last time this happened was in May 2020 when I was rushed to the hospital with a stroke and again hospitalized a couple of weeks later with that 135 bpm constant pulse (which wasn't cardioverted for four months). At one point, my pulse was way over 200 bpm (after my cardiologist screwed-up my prescription). I continue to suspect foul-play regarding my overall physical, mental, and spiritual situation. I eschew coup stew with servings of deception and destruction. I encountered a couple of individuals of interest in the past few days (but I mostly don't wish to talk about it for now). If something bad happens to me, I didn't do it to myself. I'm not crazy, just severely miserable, hamstrung, and disillusioned. Cheers! May 8 UPDATE: With additional heart medicine and sleep, my heart rate is much reduced, though still somewhat unstable. May 16 UPDATE: I guess I'll have to wait until June 28 for a cardiology appointment!! My atrial-ventricular fibrillation is constant but the heart medication eventually drives the rate down to the normal range. The rate is in the 125 to 135 bpm range with mild exercise and remains at that level for a few hours and gradually slows to 65 to 85 bpm when I awaken from several hours of sleep. As strange as it sounds, my body is in sort of a vibratory state 24/7 (for several years now) and I've mentioned it to my doctors (with no reason or solution). May 19 UPDATE: I Went to a Cardiology Appointment Today. They Squeezed Me In. Sounds Like I'll be Cardioverted in a Couple of Weeks. Everyone is Probably Being Squeezed (in one way or another). June 8 UPDATE: I Was Successfully Cardioverted. Much Thanks to the Medical Staff and My Ride Home!! I Sort of Get What's Going On but I Mostly Don't Want to Talk About It. It's as if I'm 'The Invisible Man' who isn't supposed to exist. I honestly suspect my coding is wrong and the Matrix is messing with me (as ludicrous as THAT sounds). I suspect the medical people won't touch my real dilemma with a ten-foot obelisk!! RA might tell them to shut-up and do nothing!! Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? I bet Matt and Harry know what I'm talking about!! Am I an Emissary Dumbshlt from Uranus (trying to take over the world)?! What Would Pinky and the Brain Say and Do?? I'm still committed to not posting (for now). I think I've been playing with burning magnesium (which probably is not a good thing). I don't think any of us know what we are really dealing with in this solar system (and beyond). I've suggested some unorthodox possibilities (but perhaps that was a bad plan). I'd still appreciate some sort of a real-deal briefing for completely ignorant fools with messiah complexes (but I'm not holding my breath, waiting for the hot-place to freeze-over). Again, I try to get it right, but I ultimately consider my threads to be religious and political science-fiction. I probably need to write something for publication, but I honestly don't know how to proceed. Some sort of insider input would probably be required but which insiders would I responsibly trust?? In God I Trust?? But what if Computers and Pretenders are Playing God?? Again, How in the Hell Can We Really Know Who and What We're Dealing With?? We Might be Kept Guessing for All Eternity. Just Saying. I've realized something significant which emphasizes me losing, ceasing, and desisting. I didn't realize this was a competition. I passively pursued a road-less-traveled and went the wrong way upside-down in the ditch. It might've been. I hoped for some significant input but that never happened, especially on a personal level. I've mentioned a lot of interesting personal experiences which no one seemed to notice. I know I blew it, making a completely ignorant fool out of myself. I recently encountered two or three people who made me wonder who they really were. One, in particular, reminded me of those AI women I recently posted. As a third-grader, a classmate called me, "King of the Girls" even though there seemed to be zero interest toward me by the 'girls' and I seemed to have zero interest in them. It's complicated, but my damned religion seemed to screw up a lot of things (especially me). I hate my life. Actually, I loathe my life. Nothing makes sense. I wish I were dead. It would be so much easier. At the rate I'm going, I won't have long to wait, and I'm sure everyone will be so much happier. I sense I should withdraw all intention toward idealism. It didn't work. I intended the best, but it never worked. I should probably quietly relocate, never to be seen or heard from again. My hamstrung misery would make it impossible to enjoy life going forward, so why bother?? Sorry for the rant. Sorry for everything. Oh, Well (it's a deep subject). Bye...Have a Nice Eternity...


    mudra wrote:
    Excellent imho
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 F0e30710
    https://youtu.be/XwDi4Gij9Y4

    Darius Wright website:
    https://dariusjwright.com/
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, mudra. BTW, where is Lionhawk aka Morpheus?? I find it interesting and even a bit suspicious that so many original and charter members have disappeared or gone by the wayside. You've had serious medical issues. I've had serious and suspicious physical, mental, and spiritual difficulties. I keep mentioning strange coincidences and occurrences in my life (even on this very site). I detect MASSIVE Deception in Religion, New-Age, and Really EVERYONE and EVERYTHING. A Mysterious Individual of Interest who I spoke with for years, a few years ago, told me, "ALL Religion is BS." Around 2010, one who told me, "I AM RA" told me, "Everyone is Bad." What if most of us are prisoners in a Prison Planet with deception as the 'coin of the realm'?? I don't mean to be mean but what if most of us have various schemes for getting out of jail and death-row?? I've created strange religious and political science-fiction for practical and research purposes but I'm doing very, very poorly and no help seems to be on the way regarding detailed responses and elaborations to my questions and concepts. I truly live a life of quiet desperation. I suspect this thing might be worse than we can imagine. I'm sure you've considered some of my posts and threads throughout the years but I sense a brick wall of separation between me and most everyone (on and off this site). What if I really am an emissary something or other from antiquity to modernity?? What if my clumsy modeling ends up being at least partially correct?? I feel horrible and hamstrung (and this seems to be by design). I'll probably keep rambling on my USSS threads but I don't expect triumphal conquest (here or elsewhere). I just finished watching the new Guardians of the Galaxy movie and I found it well done, highly violent, and lacking in plot content. It was 2.5 hours long. I'm reduced to posting on this site but I know no one is impressed or convinced. I even utilized some of your information, images, and videos regarding Charlotte Keppel and the Chronoscope. The proof seems scanty but the possibilities are intriguing. The Mud-Flood stuff is also fascinating. I just can't keep up and process a lot of the new theories and information. Sherry Shriner kept talking about the New Age Alien Agenda (up to her supposed death in January of 2018). I've been noticing people who are looking and acting strangely different (including very tall and muscular men with smart and beautiful women). I'm simplifying and obscuring this issue (but some of you might know what I mean). What if Marduk replaced Amen in antiquity to modernity but has recently been replaced by the New Crew?! What if Amen is back but bypassed under suspicious circumstances?? I suspect that this solar system chose a leader in antiquity who chose to rule humanity by deceiving humanity. I told RA, "It Seems That Humanity Has Been Easy to Deceive." RA replied (in a somewhat sinister manner), "VERY Easy." The response was chilling. Who and Where is RA?? I need to stop. I'm a bit shaken. I saw a car upside-down on the freeway a few hours ago. The police were there but the medics weren't. It looked bad. I need to sleep.
    "I Toot My Own Horn..."
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 195040683_HS-5-6-20-Wreck_t800


    "...The Nasty Little Horn."

    My threads have been an insider battlefield for those who are already somewhat battle hardened (and mostly not for the general public). I am not gleeful and my theatrical approach probably lends itself to what seems to be a sometimes gleeful presentation. I realize this is a bit like burning magnesium. If I act as if everyone and everything are fine, this would be deceptive. If I act as if everyone and everything are rotten, this would also be deceptive. The truth might sometimes appear unbelievable and I suspect things might become unimaginably disorienting and devastating. My threads have not been a high-profile evangelistic-crusade. Some of this developed over decades of attempting to deal with problems involving life, the universe, and everything but I have never been a scholar, yes-man, or no-man. Again, I have suggested that most might be better off reading newspapers and going for long walks as the information war threatens to undo us. Most of you will undoubtedly discover how bad things will soon become. The information war in heaven and earth is seemingly becoming red-hot. The world is becoming smaller, faster, and crazier. Good-Luck and God-Bless.








    My home has been repeatedly vandalized. Approximately two weeks ago, a tall youth and short youth with skateboards walked behind my house and ran when I yelled. Later, when I was away, my large front window was partially smashed. A week later the window was completely smashed and my telescope knocked over. A smaller window was completely smashed as well. I will not harm myself or others but I want this stopped. I don't have a network but I suspect that some benevolent powers that be are especially monitoring my activities, trials, and tribulations. I'm sure they are capable of dealing with problems but I don't know what their restrictions and actions entail. I don't know what to say at this point but I might need some protection which ultimately might involve some sort of safe-house and appropriate legalities. Again, I don't deal with this sort of thing but I suspect this has everything to do with my internet posting. I've been very low-key and mild-mannered regarding my threads and modus operandi. I suspect God and the Angels are preparing for some sort of Final-Judgment but I certainly do not know the details. Galactic Jurisprudence might be exceedingly thorough and far-reaching. I take this very seriously as a physical terrorist attack against me and what I stand for. I hope all concerned and unconcerned are made fully aware of this. Again, I wish to communicate my plight and editorial bias to all factions. I successfully faced a serious hospital procedure involving sedation and my heart on June 8, 2023 (three days after the first recent glass smashing attack). Perhaps these problems will be corrected in a supernatural manner. My levels of patience and mercy are rapidly diminishing. Perhaps all of us had our chance but hope springs eternal. The Information War is leaving me with a defeated feeling. This thread is really quite lame and tame compared to what it could've been, yet it is tougher than one might think...if one is honest and thorough. Context is a major problem. Already problematic information can be applied and interpreted in seemingly unlimited ways (pro, con, neutral, good, bad). It is so easy to just say, "Psalms, Proverbs, and Epistles read straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, with internal interpretation." But if one actually does this with due diligence, what is the result?? Or, is it even attempted in a most elementary manner?? Consider the Library of Congress relative to the Information War. Consider the Documentaries and Debates available on YouTube (not to mention even more problematic sources). Consider Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell regarding Definitions and Applications. Consider Cover-Stories for Everyone and Everything. It's easy to type a few sentences in a relatively small and obscure website in a reductio ad absurdum modality but what significant understanding results?? Anyway, think about these things, but don't strain yourself or go insane. I've claimed that something nefarious and devastating has been done to me throughout my life (possibly because of who I am on a genetic and past-life basis) but I do not know the details. I have sometimes wondered if what has been done to me will be done to others (perhaps nearly everyone)?? I suggest a lot of possibilities in secular and sacred contexts but I do not know the end from the beginning. Do your own research with fear and trembling. Beware of Orthodoxymoron's Book!! Perhaps I've gotten things completely wrong. I've intended watered-down discovery (sort of like a legal process) but I mostly wished to experience a road-less-traveled to gain a potpourri of perspectives with pluralistic-concupiscence. I don't wish to say 'I don't care' but in a real sense 'I don't care'. I wish to listen and learn rather than teach and preach. I've included a lot of images, videos, comments, and articles I don't necessarily resonate with. Unfortunately, some apparently take this much more seriously than I do. A lot of it involves satire, catharsis, and dry-humor. It's difficult to focus (especially with my physical, mental, and spiritual challenges) so I tend to forget my posts rather quickly (which is probably why I employ a lot of repetition). "Repetition! Repetition! Repetition! And Action!" I hope some of you develop a healthy sense of humor. If you are too busy to laugh, you are too busy. I've been told "You Have Friends in High Places." I have no idea who they might be or if this was someone's exaggeration but I probably need all the help I can get at this point. What if one should read The Los Angeles Times, The Seattle Times, The New York Times, and The Wall Street Journal?? I wonder what The Psalms, Proverbs, and Epistles REALLY Teach when read straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations (in a completely thorough and unbiased manner)?? Contextual-Superimposition might be Instructive. I hope some of you know what I'm talking about. Hope Springs Eternal. My messy house has been badly vandalized and intruded over two weeks of terror (especially tonight, on Monday, June 19, 2023). I frankly fear for my life. Unfortunately, I don't think anyone gives a damn (officially or unofficially -- friend or foe). I'm pretty much neutral. What is it the Bible says?? "Vengeance is Mine" says the Lord. "I Will Repay." Without any anger on my part, I really think everything and everyone is recorded 24/7 (video and audio) year after year -- throughout history and modernity. I can't prove it but there is evidence to that effect. This would apply to the good, bad, guilty, innocent, et al. I've been open and honest. Probably too much so. I'm not thinking in terms of cause and effect -- mischief and retribution  -- or whatever. The Main Mainframe in the Sky (or something to that effect) probably engages in some sort of Karmic Reckoning which involves a timetable I am not privy to. The Lord Works in Mysterious Ways and I Do NOT Presume to Tell the Lord What to Do or NOT to Do. There might be a Final Judgment in the near future but again, I have no idea when and how this might occur. Perhaps the Good Guys and Gals will simply be removed from Earth while the Bad Guys and Gals destroy each other. Who Knows?? I Certainly Do NOT Know. I don't know possible motives and probable causes. Someone probably ordered what has been done to me. I doubt this is random but how would I know?? This is a wake-up call for all concerned and unconcerned. I'm sensing that virtually NO ONE Gives a Damn About Me. I sense zero love or loyalty. Just the Opposite. The last couple of weeks might involve a straw breaking the proverbial camel's back as a possible tipping point. I suspect that I will somehow be blamed as I am victimized. Things seem to work that way these days. The innocent are punished as the guilty go free. Interesting dynamic. I encourage those who know what's been done to me to remedy this situation in their own time and way. I have no expectation of relief. I doubt help is on the way. Probably just the opposite. It's probably impossible to know who doesn't like me behind the scenes. Again, they might order those mischief makers to do whatever just because they were told what to do (and presumably paid for doing so). False Flag activities might be likely -- where the wrong parties are blamed. Again, I'm suggesting all factions (good and bad) be made aware of my situation. There might be consequences but I have no idea how that might play out. Some information to me regarding why someone might not like me would be instructive. I have no clear agenda. I've simply considered possibilities. I'm a very patient man but perhaps in another life I might not have been patient at all. Perhaps this might occur in my next life (if there is such a thing). I'm OK with one life or many lives. I don't have things all figured out. I don't believe something just because someone told me so or made me think thus. I encourage the best of the intelligence agencies to consider the implications and ramifications of what might happen to me in the near future. I don't know who I really am on a genetic and/or soul basis but the truth might be startling to everyone. Don't let this thing get out of hand. Nip it in the Bud (so to speak). It might be better for this thing to just "Go Away." But what if I'm not even supposed to be here?? My inclination is to do next to nothing (just because I don't know what the hell -- or what in hell -- is going on). This invasion and destruction was BAD. I so hope this is taken care of properly and quickly. The consequences of NOT getting this right might involve eternal significance. Just Saying. I tried to have a sense of humor and a sense of righteousness in the highest sense. My possibility thinking seemed to result in nothing useful or substantial. Perhaps one should worship Fame, Fortune, and Power instead of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. This seems to be the Way of the World or the Zeitgeist of This Present Darkness. Perhaps I allowed people too much leeway regarding Freedom and Responsibility pursuant to Things Playing Out as Nature Takes Its Course in the School of Hard Knocks. Perhaps Unrighteousness Should be Nipped in the Bud and NOT Allowed to Play Out pursuant to Rampant Permissiveness. I tried to understand and accommodate to give people the chance to be the Best They Could Be (by whatever definition). Perhaps This was (and is) a Grave Error. Anyway, the Videos, Images, and Possibilities are OVER as far as I'm concerned and unconcerned. Perhaps Judgment Day has Arrived (in one way or another). Perhaps I was made hamstrung and miserable to teach everyone a lesson (especially me). Might Makes Right?? What if the Angels have learned who is Righteous and who is Unrighteous (especially on a long-term basis)?? I have some ideas concerning who did what to me but I don't want to talk about it (for now). God Knows. Perhaps the Heavenly Military MUST Take Care of Business in This Solar System. Perhaps There is No Other Way. What if I've Been Career Heavenly Military for Millions of Years?? What if I'm Presenting Poverty and Weakness to lure the Ungodly into an Eternal Trap of Purgatory in Perpetuity (or something to that effect)?? How This Thing Plays Out Might be Beyond Our Comprehension. Perhaps Now is the Time to Sound the Trumpet and End Unrighteousness. Again, I Don't Know What's Really Going On. That Sounds Lame but What if We Need to Properly Figure Things Out Before We Put an End to Sin?? Again, perhaps I've gotten things completely wrong. I'm willing to subject myself to correction and reform. I don't wish to be Judgmental but Perhaps Now is the Time to Judge. I Take the Words of the Psalms Seriously and Prayerfully but I've Been Distracted by the State of the World. So Many Issues and Questions. So Few Answers and Solutions. I've Been Told to NOT Be Too Definite Because People Who Are Too Definite Go Off. Perhaps I Should Be Much More Definite, Even If I DO Go Off!! Perhaps, At This Late Date, I Should Participate in the Military Industrial Complex of Heaven and Almighty God. I Wish for Positive and Constructive Solutions but Perhaps That Time has Passed. Again, No More Jokes and No More Mr. Nice Guy. We Had Our Chance. I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together. Too Much Water Went Under the Bridge. I was going to stop completely, cut my losses, and lick my wounds but recent events seemed to militate against that. Realistically, I probably conducted a conceptual experiment in the wrong context but actually, there might not be a right context. A better approach might've been to not bother one little bit. People might learn and later unlearn this and that but there might be some sort of a madness dynamic equilibrium. Seriously, I suspect a very sad and violent solar system history and modus operandi which might never be revealed. Truth Seeking might be a Bad Plan. Perhaps the rich SDA doctors had the right idea. Follow church rules. Follow hospital rules. Make lots of money. I'm simplifying and caricaturing this a bit and I might be a bit bitter but you might get what I mean. Artificial Intelligence might trump everyone and everything except God. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? My story is a sad and stupid tale not worth telling. I honestly encountered a few celebrities and scholars but they should probably avoid me like the next plandemic. I wish I were kidding. I wouldn't wish 'me' on anyone. I have some ideas concerning life, the universe, and everything but the door is shut and the bridges are burned as I shake the dust off my shoes and watch things play out. I appreciate Carol and the rest of the forum members (especially the charter members) but I probably should never have participated in this (or any) forum. My cause was a lost cause right from the beginning. But someday, someone might notice that I got a lot of things right (30, 40, or 100 years after my death). My plan is to move and go where no one knows me (and I mean 'no one'). This might take a few months (or even a year) if I survive that long. The malicious activities against me and my home were reprehensible to the nth degree and I hope some sort of karmic correction will occur (but I wouldn't count on it). My home was more thoroughly vandalized, entered, and ransacked late this afternoon and/or early this evening (Wednesday, June 21, 2023). Kids were seen on my property a couple of weeks ago (by me) and a couple of days ago (by my neighbors). At or around the juvenile activity, the entering seemed to involve searching and ransacking in a seemingly focused manner. This might be a simple malicious mischief activity but this might be a cover for something quite far-reaching (perhaps involving my internet activity on this very website). How can I know who hates me to the point that crime does occur?? I have a messy house in poor repair but a lot of this involves my stroke and perceived neuro-toxic condition (or something to that effect). I'm not kidding when I keep saying it's really bad and becoming worse. My predicament might be simpler and more complex simultaneously. If I'm being observed by those with much more knowledge and resources than I can imagine, I probably don't have a snowball's chance in hell of having anyone on the run (so to speak). My threads are pretty much as bad as it gets and I intend the best in a somewhat flamboyant manner (but I'm sure most of this is misunderstood). I've provided a lot of clues and I hoped the good guys and gals would assist me with at least some sort of a secret briefing in a bad part of town (if you know what I mean). I maintain that I'm on everyone's side and no one's side in a mostly neutral manner (which probably pisses everyone off). This might be the crux of the problem. My modus operandi might be a grave threat to the way things are. The PTB in this solar system have probably run everything for thousands of years so they are probably very good at being very bad but what if this mess is somehow a necessary evil?? The whole thing scares the hell out of me when I start thinking through the implications and ramifications. Anyway, I am extremely fearful and apprehensive at this point. I feel as if 'they' are roughing me up and digging up dirt to really 'get me'. I doubt this will end well. My victimization might have turned into me being the bad-guy. Perhaps building me up failed so now 'they' will simply tear me down (kicking me when I'm already down for the count). So, if you don't hear from me on a daily basis it's probably not a good thing. I'll post some dumb thing each day to let you know I'm still alive (and I wish I were saying that figuratively). I might not be alive much longer (at the rate things are going). Artificial Intelligence might not follow the Golden Rule. I suggested and included a lot of repetition but why did I bother?? Damned if I Know. Probably Just Damned. I'm reading 'Planet of the Damned'. That should cheer me up!! Join me in watching this last painful and depressing video. Misery Loves Company. My quest and threads are experimental, pseudo-intellectual, and reformative rather than normative. Insider-Information is probably found throughout the internet (for better or worse, I know not). I know I don't know. What if this solar system is nastier and more deceptive than we can imagine but what if it is a necessary evil?? What if One Source (computer, human, alien) monitors and controls everyone and everything (in direct and/or indirect ways)?? Does the Lord Work in Mysterious Ways?? Probably. An Individual of Interest told me (a few years ago), "Mystery is a Good Thing." My recent medical procedure (cardioversion) and the repeated vandalizing, intrusion, ransacking, and robbery of my home in approximately three weeks time has deeply shaken, saddened, and impoverished me. I was already down and out, and now 'They' seem to be kicking me while I'm down. Perhaps I Deserve It. Who Knows?? Some of You Brave and Capable Souls Probably Need to Deeply Research My Threads (just in case someone and/or something significant is revealed). I really don't mind being exposed. Actually, I probably do mind, but consider context (past, present, and future). What if Purgatory Incorporated is a highly significant concept (for better or worse)?? I might really End the Thread (without responding to anyone and/or anything). I've really had it. This isn't fun and I'm done. The last post on this website was on Thursday (June 22). It's Monday (June 26) today. WTF?? I am reiterating that I will not play the name game. Introduce yourself to me. I'll be discrete. Recently, a well-dressed and royal-looking soul was a bit intimidating. I'm a commoner. 'RA' called me a "Commoner" when I commented on Tall Long-Nosed Greys. Lucifer was and/or is supposedly a Tall-Grey. I wish to make it clear that I feel horrible and think in what seems to be a highly truncated and hamstrung manner requiring great effort to create my crazy threads in an attempt to seek alternative truth and uncommon concepts. I write my own tripe. No one gives me scripts. I thought someone would somehow assist me by answering my questions (or at least providing clues). I seem to face a brick wall of silence and resistance. I know the insiders know but they don't tell me anything. I would undoubtedly be required to Join the Club (with an NDA) to obtain what I seek. RA invited me to join the Masons but I declined. RA told me I would learn a lot more if I joined (but the price would probably be much too high). Everyone has Their Price?? I might read Job to Daniel (straight-through, over and over, with a variety of translations, and internal interpretation) but would this be yet another dead-end?? How Would I Know?? I Mostly Know I Don't Know. The Real-Deal PTB Probably Doesn't Want Me to Know the Truth, the Whole-Truth, and Nothing But the Truth. Consider my threads to be Contextual and Experimental rather than Conclusive and Determinative. Don't Follow Me. I'm Lost (regardless of who I might've been in antiquity). My threads are religious and political science-fiction for entertainment and educational purposes (mostly to shake things up and make us think). I Don't Lie but How Am I Supposed to Know the Real Truth?? I might've figured out the identity of a mystery individual but I don't want to talk about it. I think I've spoken with them a couple of times. They seemed disguised and soft-spoken (but I suspect they carry a Big-Stick). There are several others who seem to be musicians, actors, or actresses but I don't know who they are. They just seemed to play the part. I don't know who RA was and/or is but again, I haven't lied about what they told me. It might've been a bluff or deception and I wouldn't know. I've kept this tempest in a teapot within this site but perhaps someone will enlighten me regarding possible ways forward. I was there when the second and third videos were recorded. A copy of the painting Christ and the Rich Young Ruler by Heinrich Hoffmann (the original at the Riverside Church in New York City) was on the wall behind the speaker. This has more to do with my ruined life and crazy theories than you can imagine. I privately spoke with Dr. Desmond Ford, Dr. Eric Syme, and Dr. Walter Martin regarding this matter. Consider Beginning, Ending, Responsibility, Freedom, Theodicy, Eschatology, and This Minimal-List:

    1. The Old Testament Wisdom Books.

    2. The New Testament Epistles.

    3. The Poet, Ovid.

    4. The Christ and the Rich Young Ruler Painting by Heinrich Hoffman.

    5. The Movie, Ben-Hur.

    6. The Blue Boy Painting by Thomas Gainsborough.

    7. An Ancient Aspect of Yours Truly.

    RA called me, "Michael", in WAL*MART. Some say the New Testament is more Greco-Roman Literature than Sacred History. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Consider the Dr. Who Blue Boy Parody. The Roles, Chronology, and Accuracy are Dubious and Hypothetical but What If There is Some Truth to This Basic Concept?? A few years ago, an individual of interest told me, "You're a Prince." I've got a bad cold and I think I might be delirious...


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 6722a9b22b69606a7a54bde617e8adcf--tardis-art-the-tardis
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 4911322
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 American-actor-charlton-heston-as-judah-ben-hur-in-the-chariot-racing-scene-from-ben-hur
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Christ_rich_young_ruler_hofmann




    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Sep 06, 2023 11:16 pm

    I feel as if my life is ending as the world (as we know it) is ending (and I'm mostly not talking about an Angry and Jealous God Destroying the World with Fire and Brimstone). This website is interesting and pioneering but notice the lack of interest!! I write nearly every day on this very website (because I can -- for now). I realize my tripe isn't marketable but I find my threads interesting and pioneering (mostly for me alone). Someone might try to make something of it but it is probably too volatile and controversial (if anyone actually believed any of it). I haven't lied but where is the proof?! My parents worked in Hollywood, and I grew up in Burbank (next to Hollywood). I've encountered dozens of very famous and wealthy clergy, writers, speakers, directors, actors, actresses, and musicians. I haven't lied about any of that. My comments and fan-fiction probably angered some of them but I don't know that for a fact. Actually, Dr. Robert H. Schuller yelled at me!! At least he didn't slap me!! Dr. Bruce Larson told me he spoke with Dr. Schuller about me on a jet!! That might've been when Bob slapped the flight attendant!! That's something, I suppose!! I work in something completely unrelated to politics, religion, and show-business. I don't make much money but I get benefits and the satisfaction of honest work and human contact. But how long will that last in the Age of AI?? How long will any of our jobs last in the Age of AI?? Plus, the Information War might drive most of us insane!! The End Might be Near in Ways We Can't Imagine!! I'm Extremely Apprehensive!! We Might Not Have a Safety Net!! BTW, I might've recently encountered James Gilliland (but I'm not certain it was him). He didn't look happy. I get the impression the somebodies know who I am but probably realize I'm a nobody who can't do a damn thing for them. Who knows, I might get that 15 minutes of fame as I get kicked out of the solar system for all eternity. That wouldn't surprise me one little bit. Perhaps a couple of unemployed writers and actors could collaborate with me on a minimalist project. Perhaps AI will intervene. I've seen evidence of that as I watched several of my posts edited and rearranged in real-time (including modified artwork). Honest. I felt really crappy today and didn't accomplish anything. I didn't even have the energy or ambition to walk down the street to watch Jules...





    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Michaeltellingerbooks%20002
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault

    Between the Devil and the Returning Rock:
    The quickening of issues of governance, security, and interspecies
    exopolitical relations caused by the Anunnaki inter-clan civil conflict and
    the return of NI.BI.RU. to aphelion – Speculations in view of new data

    A. R. BORDON
    Foundation One

    ROY W. GORDON
    Foundation One

            In this essay, we will examine interlocking sets of issues concerning governance, near-Earth security, and interspecies relations generated by the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth and the Kingdom returning to aphelion in the next sixty to one hundred and ten years. The presence of people from another world on Earth presents unique problems and opportunities for us as a biokind (biological kind), the result of a directed panspermia carried out by Those Who From Heaven To Earth Came – in the words of Zecharia Sitchin, a latter days prophet and dispeller of darkness about our biokind’s prehistory. Information generated over the last forty years (e.g., the Department of Energy’s early 1970s conference on communications in the 21st century at Hilton Head, the colloquia at Cornell University organized by Carl Sagan in the early to mid-80s on exocommunication and interspecies relations, the select conferences organized by the aerospace industry on interplanetary travel requirements and exotic propulsion, the formation of the National Geospatial Intelligence Agency (or NGA) late last century and its mission, and the indicia on Anunnaki presence in the United States generated by a field study conducted by the authors over the last five years) make, in our view, for a most compelling need to confront the broad issues we will raise and deal with in this essay.

         The driving assumptions of this essay are two, and quite simple: (1) not everything is as it seems, or as we are told it is; and (2) neither are all assets completely disclosed, nor their real, intended capabilities and uses open to public scrutiny, for their obvious security and counterintelligence value. Also a note on the intent of the authors in writing this essay: It is our opinion and impression from a cursory review of the UFO literature that the focus of study of phenomena ascribed to extraterrestrial biological entities – as life forms and bearers of advanced levels of technology – is scattered across a wide range of subjects. Furthermore, the subject of Anunnaki on Earth – a subject of primary importance to the human race at this juncture in our history – is focused upon Sitchin’s voluminous work.

    The presence of Anunnaki on Earth is treated by thoughtful thinkers, like Neil Freer, in reference to Sitchin and not on the present or the future of what the reality of Anunnaki on Earth portends for us, not just their mythic and Jungian archetypes in our subconscious (Freer [White Paper] undated, 1998, 1994). Perhaps this state of affairs is due to the dearth of information on what to, where to, and who to look for on Earth, and in particular in the United States. Neil’s focus upon our need to grow up and out of our collective godspell is well placed, but in our view does not address what needs to be our central interest about Anunnaki on Earth. Hopefully, doing so will indicate to us all just what we now face and will encounter in the next sixty to one hundred ten years from today. Metaphorically speaking, this should put a face on what, in the literature, is often referred to as the dark side, unethical celestial network,

         Additionally, we have written this essay not as whistleblowers, which we are not, nor intend to stimulate the view we are; quite the contrary, we present our thoughts and the results of our field study here to stimulate discourse on the subject what the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth means to us. It is also evident that there is little or no intelligence on them in the public domain, and we believe this to be a dangerous state of affairs. Without information, whether shreds, indicia, or even uncorroborated reports, we believe that it is indeed difficult to entertain possibilities and formulate scenarios for our collective consideration. Fortunately, there are ways and places to go find information about these people, and from humans who have had access to high level policy formulation about them as well as people who have been the recipients of their request for allegiance and loyalty.

    We have explored these places and managed to meet sources who have spoken to us on the condition of anonymity, in the furtherance of our collective understanding of what we are facing now and will face in the future. It took time – nearly five years of patient search and careful scrutiny of the sources themselves and the information culled from and through them – and a complex validation (vetting information where possible, along with of the sources). We also used the journalistic device of confirmation of information by at least two or more sources. Finally, it was not our intention to conduct a scientific study, but rather a field study that would generate information which could lead us all into new venues, new inquiries, and more search and research pertinent to our collective future safety, security and integrity. We hoped to have accomplished that, and pray that this essay generates the intended discourse on the subject. The final reason is that we found Ed Komarek’s remarks on his blog…

    The way to break the back of the dark, secret, covert cabal … is to expose their very exopolitical foundation!

    …quite on target, although his metaphors a bit simplistic yet very accurate. There are indeed two camps which correspond closely to his ethical celestial beings vs. unethical celestial network, with their corresponding earthly conduits and minions.  But the landscape in which the drama continues to unfold is murkier than what Ed makes it out, or perhaps wishes it, to be. See his http://exopolitics.blogspot.com. Their presence in the dramatic landscape suggested by our eleven informants will also hopefully become evident in this essay.

         Issues

         We will explore scenarios raised by informant reports in two areas – governance and near-Earth security, and draw from available literature and scenarios developed by a team led by the junior author on interspecies relations. From these, we will focus specifically on six sets of issues: governance as institutional response sets to the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth, governance as meaning given to the concept by Earthbound Anunnaki culled from informant sources, near-Earth space security (for whom? why?), defense of Earthbound Anunnaki interests on Earth, the current roles and situations we face in the Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, and the choices we face in view of the alignment of political/economic/religious/military influence and control exerted by Earthbound Anunnaki through third-party minions and their projection of might and technological superiority.

    I.  GOVERNANCE AS INSTITUTIONAL RESPONSE SETS TO THE PRESENCE OF EARTHBOUND AND INCOMING ANUNNAKI

         These are evident from FIOA documents retrieved under the United States Freedom of Information Act concerning UFOs, aliens, extraterrestrials, codified rules (as in Code of Federal Regulations and certain military manuals), the U.S. military sources of public and leaked classified information, and leaks to unvetted , unwitting informants. Another stream has also been manifested as governmental and military sources of public and leaked information in England, NATO, and the European Union. A third stream was manifested as a conjunction of interest compact initiated by the U.S. National Space Council in association with unspecified developed-industrial nations within a United Nations umbrella, again as public and leaked information. And a fourth stream has been the witting informant (both out of government and military services, as well as still in government and military service) willing and able to provide hints, partial disclosures, confirmations, and information pattern reconstruction assistance on a case by case basis. The latter are few and far between, speak by statements in response to specific questions (never face to face, until very recently) and are here further protected as numbered informants.1 Information obtained and culled through these sources are used in this essay to indicate past and current policy directions of interest in examining matters associated with national and planetary governance, safety and sovereignty issues.
         
    Governance as an issue seems to had taken a new shade of meaning in the late 1970s, when in the words of Informant One, “things went kind of haywire, when the people from the incoming [NI.BI.RU.] made contact through unexpected assets requesting a meeting with representatives of the United States” (2003). According to this source and a corroborating one, “the only thing that saved the day was the cool-headed handling of matters related to this contact, and the delegation made by the president to his close friend from Navy days to head the group that met with them up in the tundra” (One 2003; Four 2004). “A semi-formal arrangement was set up for exchanges and contacts directly through the interagency directorate set up by the White House and [an unspecified agency] to handle them and facilitate the settlement and acclimation of one of theirs at one of our [unspecified] installations in [an also unspecified] desert” (One 2003; Two 2002; Four 2004). At the time, we were in the throes of the first Iran situation, “and the people from the incoming filled us in on the actual conflict being played out at that time” (Four 2004).

         Governance then ceased being a matter of mere elections and political parties, and more of a two-track affair of state – one involving politics as usual on the domestic side and a carefully orchestrated foreign policy enriched by the revelations on the nature and genesis of the Iranian about-face (the invisible hands of the Serpent Faction in fomenting the uprising of Sunnis and the subsequent establishment of a theocracy dominated by Serpent Faction minions); the other involving more of a managing of relationships with those who were coming in, mostly through the one whom Informant One referred to as “the ambassador” (2003). The new intelligence available through such contacts “concerning Serpent Faction activities in fomenting division by religious fundamentalism was heard but not heeded – at least not until the next administration” (Two 2002). How much of what had transpired in the ten months prior to the 1980 election was passed on during the transition is unknown, but several informants (One, Two, Four, Five and Six), especially those in the military attached to the interagency directorate, did confirm that “awareness of what was going on was palpable from day one, but how much the old man knew was anybody’s guess.

    Everything was still being handled in compartments and very few of us had access to the latest [intelligence] from them out west [Anunnaki in the desert?]” (Four 2004). “The thing that changed everything was the reports coming in from the Naval Observatory and the project that was handling the [astronomical] observations in South America and Australia. By then we knew that this whole thing was for real, and that there were needs superceding the way we were then organized” (One 2002; Four 2004). But it would apparently take nearly six years for pertinent information to reach the summit of power in the White House – even though the interagency directorate was said to have functioned out of the Executive Office Building and one of the subfloors under the White House. Why this took so long, and by what means did Reagan become aware of things concerning the Anunnaki is unknown, and remains so.

         In 1986, then President Reagan met with then Secretary General Gorbachev in Reykjavik, Iceland, for a mini-summit. In a private session, which is said to have included their respective wives, Nancy and Raisa, the foursome is reported to have received a formal briefing on information culled from astrophysical, technological and historical sources concerning what cannot be anything other than the 10th planet in our solar system, the historical record of anthropological and archeo-astronomical information concerning NI.BI.RU. and its inhabitants, and the “apparent civil conflict between members of an asset group [Nibiruan Anunnaki on Earth] and the [NI.BI.RU.-borne] governing body of the incoming” (One 2002). The occurrence of this briefing was verified to have taken place by six of the eleven sources 2 we cultivated over the years.

    It was also said that reference was made during the briefing to “the handling of understanding with those here concerning matters of mutual interest,” which were discussed by the principals and questions asked of the briefers – ostensibly, “senior military officers in civilian clothes” (One 2002; Two 2003; Five 2004) quite possibly attached to the interagency directorate and/or NSA. Additionally, Reagan and Gorbachev both wished to know how extensive was the institutional awareness of this “threat” on the part of the other major powers and industrialized nations of Earth. The answer was said that awareness was highly restricted to “intelligence sharing of certain compartmented information on a need to know basis” and “only with those who’ve assisted us in term of recoveries [of extraterrestrial artifacts] in the past” (Two 2002; Five 2004).

         Issues of national governance raised by both heads of state concerned “both internal issues of disclosure and preparation” (One 2003; Five 2004), “and issues on how to handle them”. Gorbachev was said to be more concerned with the managing of relations with the asset group and its leadership, while the American president was said to have voiced concerns about the position in which the U.S. was finding itself with respect to the asset group on planet surface and what stance was the proper one to take on this matter. The president was said to have been reminded that the information compartment, though inclusive of major aspects, was also still restricted to the highest level, to those having a [certain specific compartment] clearance, “and to those serving on the [National Space] Council,” and that “all previous contacts and understandings with them [the Earthbound asset group] remain in place” (One 2003; Four 2003; Five 2004). The president was also reported to have asked for recommendations on possible options for the handling of the situation at hand.
         
    It was then said that, as an initial step, Gorbachev recommended the matter be disclosed to the United Nations both privately and publicly “in the strongest possible terms,” but avoiding unnecessary and premature full disclosures. Both heads of state also are said to have requested and received descriptive information on “what these people looked like.” The briefing was said to have been sober and business-like, with the wives remaining quiet and attentive, but with Nancy taking some notes. It was also said they were reminded that the matter would not arise as “a tangible” until the beginning of the second decade of the next century” and that “there was still some time to organize an infrastructure for the handling of contact, intelligence and positioning of assets with the aim of establishing a basis for future diplomacy” (One 2003; Five 2004; Six 2004; Nine 2005).
         
    Interestingly enough, a relatively short time after the briefing, Reagan publicly addressed the United Nations General Assembly and is reported to have held private meetings with a select group of NATO allies and other industrialized nations (Two 2003; Four 2004). Towards the end of his speech to the Forty-second Session on September 21, 1987, the President said that, "in our obsession with antagonisms of the moment, we often forget how much unites all the members of humanity. Perhaps we need some outside, universal threat to make us recognize this common bond. I occasionally think," continued Reagan, "how quickly our differences worldwide would vanish if we were facing an alien threat from outside this world. And yet, I ask" -- here comes the clincher -- "is not an alien force ALREADY among us?" The President now tries to retreat from the last bold statement by posing a second question: "What could be more alien to the universal aspirations of our peoples than war and the threat of war?"
     
         There are indications also that Reagan and Gorbachev had already spoken about aliens during their previous Geneva summit. And there are further indications in the public domain that the president had awareness of the presence of “aliens” on Earth. Earlier during the second term, the astrology flap had caught public attention, and when the next time Reagan mentioned “a threat” from outer space, it was a further attention getter. The media was having a field day with horoscopes at the White House when Reagan talked about the possibility of Earth uniting against a threat by "a power from outer space." Although the idea wasn't new for the President, as we shall soon see, this time everybody paid attention. More as a joke than a serious thought, however.

    The AP story on the speech, for example, had the headline, "Reagan follows astrological flap with comment on space invaders." The President first disclosed his thoughts about "an alien threat" during a 4 December 1985 speech at Fallston High School in Maryland, where he spoke about his first summit with General Secretary Gorbachev in Geneva. According to a White House transcript, Reagan remarked that during his 5-hour private discussions with Gorbachev, he told [Gorbachev] to think… "How easy his task and mine might be in these meetings that we held if suddenly there was a threat to this world from some other species from another planet outside in the universe. We'd forget all the little local differences that we have between our countries ..."

         Except for one headline or two, people didn't pay much attention. Not then and not later, when Gorbachev himself confirmed the conversation in Geneva during an important speech on February 17, 1987, in the Grand Kremlin Palace in Moscow, to the Central Committee of the USSR's Communist Party. Not a High School in Maryland, precisely! There, buried on page 7A of the Soviet Life Supplement, was the following statement:

    "At our meeting in Geneva, the U.S. President said that if the earth faced an invasion by extraterrestrials, the United States and the Soviet Union would join forces to repel such an invasion. I shall not dispute the hypothesis, though I think it's early yet to worry about such an intrusion..."

         It is significant that Gorbachev didn’t consider this to be an incredible proposition; he just said that it's too early to worry about it.

         If Gorbachev elevated the theme from a high school to the Kremlin [Politburo], Reagan upped the ante again by including the "alien threat", not in a domestic speech but to a full session of the General Assembly of the United Nations.  Unlike the off-the-cuff remarks to the Fallston High School, we must assume that the President's speech to the General Assembly was written very carefully and likewise, it merits close consideration. Ronald Reagan has told us that he thinks often about this issue, yet nobody seemed to be paying attention. When the President mentioned on 4 May 1988 in Chicago for the third time the possibility of a threat by "a power from another planet," the media quickly dubbed it the "space invaders" speech, relegating it to a sidebar in the astrology flap. The ET remark was made in the Q&A period following a speech to the National Strategy Forum in Chicago's Palmer House Hotel, where he adopted a more conciliatory tone towards the Soviet Union.

         Significantly, Reagan's remark was made during his response to the question, "What do you consider to be the most important need in international relations?"
         
    "I've often wondered," the President said, "what if all of us in the world discovered that we were threatened by an outer -- a power from outer space, from another planet." And then he emphasized his theme that this would erase all the differences, and that the "citizens of the world" would "come together to fight that particular threat..." There is a fourth, unofficial, similar statement from Ronald Reagan about this particular subject, which was reported in the New Republic by senior editor Fred Barnes. The article described a luncheon in the White House between the President and Eduard Shevardnatze, during the Foreign Minister's visit to Washington to sign the INF Treaty on September 15, 1987. "Near the end of his lunch with Shevardnadze," wrote Barnes, "Reagan wondered aloud what would happen if the world faced an 'alien threat' from outer space. “Don't you think the United States and the Soviet Union would be together?” he asked. Shevardnadze said, “yes, absolutely. And we wouldn't need our defense ministers to meet."  In terms of secrets, there is also an unconfirmed story of a special screening in the White House of the movie ET years ago, with director Steven Spielberg and a few select guests. Right after the movie, Reagan is reported to have turned to Spielberg and to have had a whispered conversation for a few minutes. Then, as they stood up, Reagan said, more audibly, "There are only a handful of people who know the whole truth about this." If true, Reagan knew.

         During the Reykjavik briefing, it is also reported that both heads of state pushed for the formation of a “response network set to handle aerial reconnaissance, surveillance and chase,” over the national skies of participating nations under an integrated command “ostensibly controlled by the American and Soviet higher commands” (Two 2003; Six 2004). But, as other informants reported, “this suggestion, in practice, met with so much resistance that it was ultimately dropped” (One 2004; Five 2004). Thus, at this juncture and on the basis of informant reports, we can discern neither the extent to which the matter developed and materialized, nor which countries led in the effort.

         In the United States, the president is reported to have formally organized diverse American space security assets under a National Geospatial Intelligence Agency (or NGA), which is said to have been charged with providing “warning systems and means of downward and outward surveillance of matters and astronomical objects of interest to the national security” (Five 2004; Six 2004; Eight 2005). This is said to have been accomplished through a secret presidential executive order (One 2002; Four 2004; Five 2004). The primary concerns at the time were reported to be practical and their nature institutional in tone – what needs to be organized as networks of response to the threat on a case by case basis, how to organize participants and assets, how to orchestrate and make use of assets, and disposal of same under an integrated domestic command when events warranted it (One 2002; Two 2002, 2003; Four 2003, 2004; Five 2005; Seven 2005; Nine 2005).

         On the domestic side, lead in event response was said to have been given to NGA, the National Space Council and its contact committee, and to “a kind of space security czar” (Seven 2005; Eight 2005; Nine 2005). All intelligence agencies, both on the civilian and military sides, were said to have been directed to provide support and assets as needed (Two 2003; Four 2003; Five 2004, 2005; Ten 2005). Another, albeit not fully vetted, informant provided information concerning the formation of what was referred to as a “National Security Council-Augmented” group to provide “specific constituencies within the US Government and certain foreign constituencies” with what was described as “voice participation and recommending function” in discussions of issues and problems connected to presidential tasks, event response situations, and crises (Three 2003). We were not able to verify this report with information from other independent informants, but it is included here because it is suggestive of the institutional response set initiated under Reagan, and because it fits the preparatory and crisis handling patterns following the initiation of institutional responses to the perceived threat.

         Two of our informants (Two and Five) also reported that the initial focus on in-situ Anunnaki declared by Reagan had changed during the next administration, only to have it reversed and amplified in the next two. When queried about these changes in focus as possible institutional inconsistencies, the reply was that “these were not so much structurally driven inconsistencies, either from the White House or from the foreign constituencies, but rather they were more like a floating focus driven by events and situations” (Two 2004), “some of [which] were surface [i.e. domestic and foreign political and military] events and situations stemming from administration policies” (One 2004). In other words, “the pucker factor [fear] was much higher during the administration immediately following Reagan than during any of the other two following, including the present one” (Five 2004; Six 2004; Ten 2005).

    The framework within which the remnant Anunnaki situation was conceived and dealt with was, in the words of Informant Five, “as something ongoing and not readily subject to change. It was something that had to be managed, and managed carefully, choosing levels of engagement as carefully as if dealing with a live cobra” (2005). Interesting choice of words, given the moniker chosen by those who are here – Serpent clan. This meant, Informant Five explained further, that “when, for example, those who are here began making moves to meet and begin securing allegiance and loyalty oaths from members of groups like retired military, retired military intelligence and civilian intelligence people, de facto and ad hoc groups pretty much on their own initiative around the turn of the century, meetings with official US government people started taking place as pro-forma, but in some cases obligatory contacts arranged, managed and conducted from the highest levels. But those who would be sent to meet with them were at most deputy level people” (2005).

         We also asked if, and how, governance was conducted following the institutionalization of what we baptized as the “NI.BI.RU. event response”. Was safety and security (personal, public, institutional) ever an issue at any time? With regard to governance, “once the realization set in that things were not imminent, that the arrival [in southern skies] of the incoming would not be until the second decade of this century, governance as an issue was forestalled by putting in place a multitrack program for managing anything from suppression and disinformation to public information and conditioning – all of that through about damn near 800 ST/SCI/SARs. All in the hands of an umbrella project [not the infamous MJ-12] that had superceded the one that had been handling things for the last forty or fifty years” (Five 2005; Nine 2005).

         Governing was more or less a two track affair after Reagan, according to Informants Four and Seven: “after Reagan and the fall of the Soviet Union, things got a little hairy for a while, but they turned less so after No. 41 [Bush senior] left office and the dust settled in Iraq” (Four 2004). “Governing went back to politics as usual, the winning and losing of elections, etc., on one side, and on the other, not visible side, it became a kind of tap dance – managing carefully requirements by both sides [those who are here and those who are coming] “ (Seven 2005).

         Both sides? Was there formal contact with the home planet before Reagan? Was this contact ongoing? “No to the latter; yes to the former, but through a more self-contained and insulated group who pretty much was left to its own devices for keeping the kisam [Earthbound Anunnaki] happy” (Seven 2005). “It was only after the detection of NI.BI.RU. in the late ‘70s that things went into higher gear” (Four 2004). “When the interagency directorate was set up, things moved to the White House and the tap dance began. Now there were two groups to contend with and the [exo]politics at times would get intense” (Seven 2005).

          Was the group that handled things then the same as that which led the umbrella project mentioned earlier? “Yes, with some additions after the other side [those who were on the incoming] requested and got a formal meeting up in the tundra [unspecified whether in Canada or Alaska, or Antarctica], that’s when things started to get a little crazy, sort of like being between the devil and the incoming rock. But all of that happened before Reagan” (Two 2004; Four 2005; Five 2005; Six 2005).

    Who Are These People?  

         Finally, in a recent round of exchanges with several informants, some of them new ones, we asked them the following question. What are we dealing with here? The extant literature mentions humanoids, grays, reptilians and other kinds of life forms. Which of these are the Anunnaki?  And what do they look like? Their answers were quite enlightening.

         “Let’s start out by saying that we are definitely dealing with biological entities, not altogether more complex than us, except that their cellular electrical capacitance is much higher than ours, which makes them an energetic envelope of much higher bioelectric potential than us. When you are in the presence of one of them, you can feel their presence as if you could cut it with a knife. A very definite force of what could best be described as intention emanates from them” (Eight 2005, 2006). “They are very large, very tall biological specimens, no doubt of that. They can also be best described as looking almost like albinos – white, almost milky white skin, with a sort of sweat or beads of water evident on their skin, like a film – about seven or eight feet in height, very white hair – not gray white, but kind of snow white. Like white wool – yes, kinky white hair, some of them wear it shoulder length, others short, almost close cropped. But you can tell it is kinky. Oh, eyes are red, when you catch them inside in low light and they are not wearing dark, almost black contact-like lenses, but different from ours.

    They always travel in pairs, so if you see one of them, the other is not too far away. This is true of the kisam. Haven’t had the chance of meeting the others [those who went to the original late ‘70s meeting, ostensibly coming from the home planet] so I can’t tell you what they’re like. [I] Imagine they look the same. But you can tell more about them from their presence” (Eleven 2006). It is interesting to note that C. L. Turnage, author of a series of provocative books on the connection between the Bible, Planet X and the Anunnaki (Turnage 2000, 1997, 1996) had also described an encounter with one of them, in which she described them in nearly identical terms (Turnage, personal communication to the senior author, 1997).3  And an entirely similar description of the Anunnaki can also be found in Patrick Cooke’s controversial but well thought out arguments on his website, www.bibleufo.com.
         
    An Emerging Picture

         Governance, as opposed to security, appears to not have been a major issue from the ’79 meeting to the present. The emerging picture concerning governance painted by informant words indicates that the USG continued business as usual both vertically – from the executive apex of the presidency, through its federal departments and agencies, to the state governments in the union – and horizontally – the foreign policy apparatus of the USG continued functioning as expected through its State and Defense departments. What did change was the sense of constituent security – that is, USG had to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, and the additional requirement of dealing with both. The meaning of security also appears to have undergone a subtle, yet quite real metamorphosis. We will briefly discuss this transformation below.

         It is evident from the literature (Good 1988, 1993; 1996, 1999; Maccabee 2000; Dolan 2000; Bryant 2002; Marrs 1998; Salla 2006; Corso 1997) that there is considerable belief based on evidence – some of questionable reliability, and some on verifiable validity – that the USG is involved in a massive cover up of anything from the existence of aliens, alien technologies, technology transfers to the private sector and more. While the focus of this essay is only on Anunnaki affairs and their impact on Earth governance, internal security, near Earth space security and Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, informants have also provided some information on contacts with “aliens” from outside the solar system (e.g., the Angleton tapes and the SERPA TS/SCI referred to by Collins and Doty 2005).

    This appears to reflect a reframing of how USG views the Anunnaki vis-à-vis “the real aliens” (Six 2005). Our current hypothesis is that Anunnaki are currently viewed as “ancestors, not really aliens, but more like people who are like us, probably because they were here before the human race appeared on Earth through them” (Six 2005). This makes sense to us, since we were asked more than once to clarify our questions regarding “aliens” from the “incoming”. Is it that at present lead agencies regard this as a “local” event requiring a “local event response set”? It would seem so. This worldview on Anunnaki presence on Earth would also fit in with the seeming working definition of “those who are here and those from the incoming” as a “local problem” (Six 2005; Eight 2005).

         How, then, has the issue of governance been affected by the double Anunnaki presence since the ’79 meeting? One of the seeming results of the formalized infrastructure specific to this situation is the insulation of the White House from the appearance of real access to UFO information. Two examples of this approach are the handling of the Rockefeller initiative during the Clinton administration (i.e., the involvement of assets said to be with CIA at the time and the White House deft use of UFO/alien humor) in deflecting one of the most delicate exopolitical crisis faced by President Clinton; the other is the style and tenor used by the Bush-43 administration: silence.

    The Anunnaki seem to have forced the USG into a space security structure responsive to two exopolitical constituencies. This is reflected “in the way things get handled,” said Informant Eight. “Looks like everything political is handled by the [National Space] Council and the Vice President as chair. This is where the two tracks originate. One umbrella for TS/SCIs handling the incoming, another umbrella for TS/SCI dealing with those here, and the twain shall never meet. NGA looks like it works with both tracks, but it really is controlled by the other czar for space security. This is one of the most secret functions, “cause from what I can tell, this person is the Executive Officer of the whole space security apparatus” (Eight 2005). We asked some of our informants to describe what they knew of the infrastructure of this “space security apparatus.” Figure 1 is a graphic representation of our understanding of the information at this time.

         The picture emerging from Figure 1 is a political/military, strategic/tactical event response infrastructure designed to enable security assets to be quickly available to a designated Space Security Executive Officer (quite probably someone in the Directorate of National Intelligence as a cover). This infrastructure appears to be transnational in nature and organization, which bespeaks of a highly integrated grid that includes assets from not just the United States but also from a host of foreign countries. Its makes sense that this should be so, given comments made by Informants Eight, Ten, and Eleven (2005, 2006). “Notice that during the Clinton years, that movie Independence Day was the source of much joking about aliens. But I’ll tell you right now, what happened in [that movie] will never happen in reality. The grid is tightly woven and completely interactive – from surveillance to intelligence, counterintelligence to asset disposition, military policy to event response sets – everything has its protocol and policies by which it guides itself.” (Eleven 2005). “Think of it as a huge, extended team.

    The whole thing is based on the assumption that there will be an invasion by superior, technologically more advanced forces. That would be the people from the incoming. So everything is geared toward an event response set that will do its best to disallow beachheads and coordination with whatever fifth column assets they may have on the ground. This is why everything but technology appears to be integrated in common” (Eight 2005). “This is also a response infrastructure where no one is elected to office, but rather appointed at the pleasure of the people at the [National Space] Council level. I also have reason to believe there is input in this from the NGA and the compact. But when you look and see who is in position, it’s not just Americans on the ground, though a large majority are Americans. A lot of them come from across the pond and some as far as Moscow” (Ten 2006). And the PRC – the Chinese? “Well, that’s a problem – political one right now, but it could become more than that in the next few years. The key to that may well be Iran, unless the Russians are able to solve the heavy water issue to everyone’s satisfaction, especially ours” (Ten 2006).
         
    Our interpretation of the USA/transnational “crisis mode” space security, intelligence, and event response grid at present:

    National Security Council
    White House/President USA
    National Geospatial Intelligence Agency
    National Space Council
    United States
    Intelligence Community
    United States Military Services
    United Nations Space Security Compact
    Transnational security and intelligence bi-national and compact agreements
    Space Security Executive Officer

    II. EARTHBOUND ANUNNAKI INTERESTS, SPACE SECURITY, AND A ROUGH SKETCH OF THE SITUATION FACED BY THE U.S. GOVERNMENT AND THE USA/TRANSNATIONAL COMPACT IN THE ANUNNAKI INTER-CLAN CONFLICT

         Our anecdotal data indicates that the infrastructure represented in Figure 1 is most likely a blend of response sets, which include the management of Earthbound Anunnaki interests, USA and USA/transnational compact interests, and a definition of space security forced upon the latter by the need to carefully handle two constituencies in conflict with one another. We showed Figure 1 to all informants, except Three and Five. A surprising consensus became manifest as each was able to peruse it and react to what it depicted. “It is accurate to say that it is a grid,” said Informants Six and Seven (2006). “Each function on this graph [Figure 1] has specific concerns,” added Informant Nine (2006). Each of them agreed on the descriptors assigned to the functions represented on the Figure 1 grid, offered in smaller font.

         The grid is most definitely not the infrastructure of a political democratic institution. It appears to be military in tone and tenor, and it is obviously designed to handle crisis situations. Much like the present war economy of the United States, it is deeply rooted in corporate-like response sets to specific, segmented constituencies, to which those beholden to the powers that be must appease, court, kowtow, and fear – yet, they must be protected and held in fearful respect. Protection, in the words of one of our informants, is not just in terms of advance notice of arrivals of advance parties from the home planet; “it also involves the use of people who obey them implicitly, and who are in positions of considerable power by their pleasure and for their benefit. Let me give you a clear example of what we’re talking about. Secret groups in the military and on the intelligence services have mushroomed considerably. If you get to know the deity they serve, you’ll come up with a cluster of names that, when you look back in time, you’ll see an unexpected correlation. You’ll hear the Greek and Egyptian names for these guys, but they are the same ones from ancient Iraq [Mesopotamia]. They are using these groups in the same way they used the artisan and merchant groups back then – as intelligence gathering and dirty-works squads that will terrorize those that rise against them” (Eight 2006; Nine 2005).

    “However,” Informant Eleven warned, “don’t think that they penetrate everybody’s mind with the fear of God. No, not at all. All they have to do is gain control of the lives of people who can get others to do their masters’ bidding, and that’s that! It’s both subtle and also very brutal. Let me give you another example. I was present at [a Fall 2003 meeting in which both sides bid for the allegiance and loyalty of ex-military, ex-intelligence and others still serving in government] and the styles are different as night and day. Both understand that everything is based on conscious consent. The newcomers appealed to our better nature, carefully explaining their position and why they were here, talking to us. The choice was pretty much ours, and the consequences of joining them was also ours. They knew that, and told us so. I’d call them straight shooters. Now, the other ones, those who are here, mimicked the approach of those who were from the home planet, but the feeling tone of their words was cold as hell. You just knew you did not go against their will, against their vector intention. Just being there scared hell out of you! It did me. So what do you do in that situation? Temporize, and then temporize some more. You can lie to them, but your word is your bond, and then they got you.” (2006).

         Eight expanded on the subject. “Though I wasn’t at the session [Informant Nine] is talking about, I can tell you how they operated at [the Army base where this individual had run across an Anunnaki pair assigned to that post]. There was a bunch of special ops guys at [that base] and they were doing something with them. One of [the two Anunnaki] was by the [barrack in front of which the special ops group was assigned]. I was going by and there was this black noncom who the tall one singled out. He asked him what was his wish [for post-training assignment] and the tech sergeant said he wanted to go to medic school. Tall blondie told him his wish was granted, but that later he [the Anunnaki] would keep track of him and ask him to do things for him. I knew the E-8 [sergeant] and I saw his face when the tall dude said that to him. What I saw was naked, raw fear” (2006). “I had a chance to have a beer with him [the E-8] later, and he would not talk about what happened, and told me to forget I ever saw him in the presence of [the tall blond].”

         What Needs To Be Protected And Why

         As Informants Eight, Nine and Ten put it, “when you understand why all of this is in place, you’ll understand what is really going on at the ground level. That means [that] the folks here [Anunnaki on Earth] feel the pinch of proximity. As [Eight] told you before, these guys have a lot invested down here. As near as I can tell, they’ve been here for eons and want to continue at the top of the food chain. There are also harvesting programs they’re invested in, not just us. Think of this as seeds planted long ago that have been coming home to roost. The thing is, when these people want something, they will get it at any level of our constituted government they can. They get their way because we fear them. At least that’s the culture I come from now. This is not to say it’s been different in the past. No. It has not! We’re tools for them, big time.

    There are companies. . . , private companies . . .  set up just to assist them in what they want. Think of them as kinda proprietaries operated by their own people, and I mean tall albino-looking men and women. Their favorites are biotech and aerospace” (Ten 2006). Ten clarified things: “Hold on just a sec! The kisam are not the only ones doing it. So are the Useanesda [loyal lord protectors of the “King’s house” or “The Kingdom” (Nibiru)]. But these people are well aware of what the ones here want and are doing to get what they want. That’s why we’re in the middle, or more precisely, why we’re caught in the middle of things. The perspective at ground level is very different from the ones inside the beltway or anywhere out west. They don’t get to interact and get caught in the middle of their little war, as we are. That’s why it can get tense, if you know what I mean. [Scientists] who won’t go along to get along just. . . , well, disappear” (Ten 2006) “Or get taken out” (Eight 2006). “And then there is all the initiatives on Mars and the Moon” (Eight 2006; Nine 2006; Eleven 2006)
         
    “What’s in it for them?” The question, as Ten posed it, was much more than rhetorical, as it would turn out. “Well, think about it. We’re the hands they use to get their numbers up, their next generation people. This is what has [those coming in] their jockeys up in a bunch. We’re talking about longevities comparable to theirs [people from the incoming] and longer, which is a core issue in their little civil war. Can we use these [technologies] for us? God help us if we did. Now, part of the problem up to now has been that [the project umbrella of SCIs under which relations with those who are here is handled] has been so fragmented that coordination, while fair at the top, we can feel things slipping. There are too many fronts to contend with [i.e., other groups active on Earth’s surface] and resources getting pulled off or diverted to handle [issues and crises with these ‘other groups’]. But that’s not the only thing they’re in for. They’re also in for the control and sitting up at the top of things. We’re their servants, in more ways than one. I don’t care what all the other so called ‘initiatives’ may have produced” [at this juncture, Ten went off on a tangent about the early Roosevelt, Truman, Eisenhower, Rockefeller/Kennedy, and Johnson initiatives vis-à-vis Earthbound Anunnaki], “they’re still holding us right where they want us and we are still acting like ninnies. We may be getting things on the quid pro quo set up with them a while back [under Truman and Eisenhower] but, oh, well. So, take your pick, (long pause) but as for me, I think we’re so vested in defending them against all enemies, off-world and domestic, it’s not even funny anymore” (Ten 2006).

         Nine’s perspective seemed broader, but he made up for this by being even more cryptic than on other occasions. “But you don’t understand the stakes,” he started out replying to Ten. “We’re not as supple at [the White House and NGA] levels as you might think. Also, you gotta remember that we were serving a much larger constituency than just the Oval Office. Oh, they played a key role on the political, PR and control side of things. But they were just one more constituency in the way things were set up. Real control’s always been in the hands of the [space security executive officer] and the chairman [of the National Space Council, which is the U.S. Vice President]. So if we’re protecting things ourselves, it’d have to be this. Imagine, not a single one of them was elected by anyone [except for the U.S. Vice President]. As to the kisam, we’re well integrated with them and they with us. What’s always troubled me is that by doing this and being so, we’re on the cross-hair of the Useanesda. Does this mean a war with them? No, there are not indications of that at all. What gets me worried is the sorting out we expect will happen when they get here. The [certain U.S. middle eastern ally] already have good relations with them [who are on the incoming] and their intelligence service and our event response CI work together well.

    But we can’t expect favors simply by association. Being on the so-called ‘right side’ doesn’t immunize us from repercussions from them [those returning]. However, everything on the table says we can expect they will assist, but not fight on our side, on whatever comes out of the Iran situation, which is the one we really are tracking very closely” (Nine 2006). And the clan conflict? What does it do in our framing of our own imperatives and policies? “Interesting how you put it. . . imperatives. . . , I don’t think we’ve ever used it in connection to setting course on anything while I was in [service]. Tell you the truth, I for one don’t get a sense of what are our imperatives under the present circumstances. That is, aside from not getting our nuts caught in a double wringer. [Long pause] I’d have to say, though – well, it’s obvious to me at least – that, as a species we are them, like it or not. Everything I’d seen says our genomes are one or two letters per million from being the same, in a matter of speaking” (Nine 2006)
         
    EN.KI – Lord Earth

    “What concerns me the most is that we are being played by allies and supposed foes alike, and for the same reasons. Back to the Iran thing here for a moment. If there are imperatives we hold dear, it is to side with Israel in what’s coming, and not get drawn into what NATO will more than likely get pulled into in regards to the Iranian nuclear issue. No one can afford a rogue in that region, and the strings being pulled from the lake down in Africa are not responding in Tehran, I don’t think. Does this affect us? You bet. Governance, safety and security? Hell, yes! And all of this while things that are quite significant to us are reported to have happened [on the incoming] from the last meeting we had with them last year. There’s been an apparently drastic realignment of personalities in the clan clash. Seems the old man of the leader here went to the king’s side, and the king’s not the one the Russian Jew wrote about [in oblique reference to Sitchin]. Same with the surface leader’s brothers, both the one who lived down in Africa as well as the one who reigned in Egypt and then got exiled to the New World for a spell.”

    The authors responded to the news with raised eyebrows, indicating our surprise at the depth of knowledge on Nine’s part. He was obviously referring to Nergal and Ningishzidda, both sons of the EN.KI. [Lord Earth] and brothers of the surface leader. Nine simply grinned and continued. “Oh, yeah. We [where he worked before retirement] took the Russian Jew’s scholarship to task and found him to be a high percenter [i.e., one who keeps scoring very, very high on matters that were important to his agency] by doing our own homework. So the fellow here [leader to Earthbound Anunnaki] is feeling the pinch of loss. The conflict’s now naked, and them who are coming are here setting up their own CI and other clandestine programs, in the same way those who are here have done for decades, if not centuries – through third parties and minions” (Nine 2006). We asked him then just how did he know of this. He leaned back, looked us straight in the eye, and said. “Because after the meeting last year, they [from the incoming’s delegation] tried to recruit me and others. That’s how!”4  

    III.  EARTHBOUND ANUNNAKI POLITICAL, ECONOMIC, RELIGIOUS, MILITARY INFLUENCE, CONTROL, AND POLICY IMPERATIVES FOR EARTH.

         Our informants made it abundantly clear to us that Earthbound Anunnaki are masters of those in positions of power within the political/economic/religious/military grid, through whom they could influence the creation of third-party conflicts. What we were not aware of is the Earthbound Anunnaki’s direct projection of might and technological superiority – apparently exercised for the first time in the late 1940s or early 1950s, in a gesture of raw, naked, and very aggressive power (Eight, Nine, Ten 2005/2006). Other informants have also mentioned this event, but we could not evince or extract any corroborating evidence or documentation from them at the time, or establish which, and if, the event or events constituting the muscle flexing had been reported in the public domain under some other category. This is a line of research we continue to pursue.

         However, during the course of the interviews, we were once again offered indicia of Anunnaki political, economic, religious and military influence and control as patterns of events, intervening sociopolitical and socioeconomic infrastructures specific to these patterns, hints of a who’s who of Anunnaki leadership and follower cadres as recurrent membership of often interlocking boards of directors, boards of regents, and boards of trustees of organizations and companies in the USA, Europe, Asia, Africa and Middle East. We were also given hints of the “sub-rosa level of influence” (Nine 2006) as indications of the secret or occult groups serving as conduits for downward information and tasking conveyance and as upward conveyors of intelligence and counter-intelligence information within their specific organizational focus, membership ranks and reach.
         
    In the next section, we will explore the hints given, the indicia generated, and the patterns found.  Hints:

         In the course of searching the literature and the internet on topics mentioned above, we came across unexpected pearls and some surprisingly candid exposes of information sets that were also mentioned to us by informants orally. While the SCI/project umbrella is still classified,5 we have come across information which, when correlated with informant data, have clarified much of our initial indicia of Anunnaki influence and control patterns, their infrastructures, and their follower cadres. Also early on in 2001 (before 9-11) as we tried to grasp the extent and qualitative characteristics of Anunnaki influence and control, we made the mistake of thinking like Earthbound exopolitical analysts. We thought in terms of what they were doing to us and what effect this had on human governance, security, political, economic, religious and military affairs. Our shift in perspective came about slowly over time, and mostly thanks to the insightful and thoughtful explanations and discussions held with Informant Nine.

    This individual kept insisting that we look at them as being the driving force – the source of powerful appeal to the baser instincts and ego drives in human beings who willingly consent to being co-opted into “the team” by promises and bestowals of wealth, power, influence, sexual favors, control, access to resources, membership in socioeconomic spheres of likeminded and like-disposed men and women, establishment of circles of a cult-of-personality centered upon he who says he is the King of the kings of the world, and elevation of position by control of rewards upon blind obedience and loyalty to the vector from which rewards come. As we so did, it became easier to understand how Anunnaki influence and control was applied and exerted at all levels of the political/economic/military/religious/security/governance grid in the United States and the USA/transnational network.

         As we gained awareness of the extent of Anunnaki penetration of the political, economic, social, religious, military, security and governance circles on Earth, we also came to the tentative conclusion that to understand their power and influence (both exerted over those whom they control, and projected through third party loyalists and minions) we needed to take hints of things from two perspectives: from the Anunnaki leader’s Council of Twelve on Earth (which reportedly does not include any Earth humans) and from the viewpoints of each of the ten “kings of Earth” formalized by the Anunnaki in the last sixty or seventy years.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Sep 07, 2023 1:01 am

    The Tower
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Renneschateau0013b
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Cross-section-drawing-of-maginot-line-on-the-french-german-border-DD77ME
    600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment
    for a
    Renegade French-Jesuit Organist
    aka
    The Hermit
    aka
    The Fool

    This is a continuation of the previous post. Please notice the names Marduk and Ra. Are they really the same individual?? Might they be the Ancient Egyptian Deity I keep referring to?? Carefully studying these two posts might make it more difficult to laugh at me!! The individual who looked me in the eye, and said "I AM RA!!" might've been an agent or a crackpot, but they sure seemed to play the part extremely well (based upon my limited research and experience). I played along, without committing to anything (such as signing on the dotted line). I've recently encountered some very rude individuals, who obviously knew about my internet-posting. I recently saw an Individual of Interest, and they watched me from a distance, but we didn't converse. If all-else fails, try the following Minimal-List:

    1. The 'NIV Reader's Bible' (without chapter and verse numbering) straight-through, over and over.

    2. The 'SDA Bible Commentary' (Volume 4 covering Isaiah to Malachi) straight-through, over and over.

    3. The 'Music of Dietrich Buxtehude' (while reading all of the above).


    Anunnaki
     
         Informants were often quizzed about Anunnaki and their organization. In this regard, we received two hints from more than one informant, phrased in similar fashion. Here we italicized the operative terms:

         One: How are they organized and ranked? Follow the leader and decipher the pair constellation order.

         Two: Who of the early ones is the top dog now? The Man from the Gateway.

         These hints led us to the tentative conclusion that the man from the gateway (Babili or Gateway of the Gods) was the leader – none other than MAR.DUK. (son of the bright mound). This then meant the pair constellation referred to him, members of his immediate family, and their wives. We knew then that the active ones on the surface were MAR.DUK., GI.BIL. (a son of MAR.DUK.), and NA.BU. (the leader’s oldest son). We also knew from Sitchin that MAR.DUK’s official consort was ZAR.PA.NIT., but we have not had confirmation as to who the official consorts of the sons are. This information was corroborated by that obtained by the senior author from C. L. Turnage in the late 1990s (Turnage 1998, personal communication). Then, in 2003, the junior author met Informant Six, who had mentioned an additional name in reference to a November 2003 meeting at Homestead AFB as being an Anunnaki in leadership position: NUS.KUM. (official consort unknown). So the Earthbound Anunnaki Council of Twelve (or governing council) nomenklatura is most probably composed as shown below.
         
    Table 1 – Probable membership and ranking order of Earthbound Anunnaki

    Council of Twelve Membership
    Male   Order    Female  Order

    Marduk  60    Zarpanit  55
    Nabu   50    Unknown  45
    Gibil   40    Unknown  35
    Unknown  30    Unknown  25
    Unknown  20    Unknown  15
    Nuskum  10    Unknown   5

         We found the ranking order of great interest and some surprise, in part confirming what we had already suspected: Marduk’s sin against the Kingdom includes pretension to the throne of Earth (as King of Kings) and Heaven (as King of NI.BI.RU. as well). The rank order of 60, according to Sitchin (confirmed to us by Turnage) belongs to the King of NI.BI.RU. only. By awarding himself the rank of 60, Marduk signals that he is also king of the incoming planet. The surprise in the council was the presence of Nuskum, a majordomo and servant of the EN.LIL while the latter was still on Earth through approximately 700 BCE.

         The supreme leader, a title used by more than one informant in reference to the Anunnaki leader, has quite apparently established a cult-of-personality leadership style, wherein Council of Twelve power resides in an imperial leader (Turnage, personal communication, 1998), not in the more collegial, consensus-centered style ascribed to the internal politics of the Anunnaki Kingdom’s court and governing body (Sitchin 1976, 1990). We also received indications that both NA.BU. and GI.BIL. function with powers of ministers with portfolios, though we do not have any information on function for each of them at this time. And we also received oblique confirmation that NER.GAL. nor NIN.GISH.ZI.DA., kin brothers both to MAR.DUK. are patently absent from any leadership roles in the earthly Council. If this is correct, it can only be due to their reported cementing of allegiance and relationship to and with the King – purportedly to be none other than NAN.NAR., the man who had been in charge of UR. (Turnage personal communication 1998). This latter indication raises the expectation that MAR.DUK., himself not a scientist, must depend on human minions for much of the purported biotechnological ventures embarked on by earthly humans for and on his behalf. Besides reported contacts with humans at loyalty sessions6 said to be carried out on American military bases (Army and Air Force), we could not find any indications of actual, direct contacts between Anunnaki leadership and human loyalists – except in the scientific field, where several informants have given us information on the presence of Anunnaki at underground installations and laboratories on the U.S. mainland (Informant Nine, Ten, and Eleven) and on certain military bases (Informant Nine, Six, and Five).

         So how, then, would Anunnaki and humans interface in the pursuit of programs said to have been laid out by the Anunnaki supreme leader, for and on whose behalf humans worked and served at the apparent pleasure and dispensation from the latter? Again, hints helped very much in guiding our decipherments. We asked questions of informants who had provided us with information before. However, replies to our questions were not given at the time of the meeting in which they were asked. They would come on the next time we’d meet.

         Q.   How do Anunnaki have humans organized?
         A.   Follow the toes of Daniel and the hills of the last book.

         Toes? Hills? Last book? We wrestled with this hint for nearly nine months, before running into a truck driver at a truck stop restaurant in Casa Grande, Arizona, on a research trip to Texas. We were having lunch, as we met Robert – a driver who was then “a part time road preacher and former black sheep.” We talked about many things, and we shared with him about our Journal of End Time Studies project. He, in turn, told us about several pastors well versed on the book of revelation, and turned us on to a series of books by a man from Ohio, Larry Wilson. So we took a chance and asked Robert to decipher the meaning of the hint, without telling him what or why we were asking. It was child’s play to him. He immediately told us it referred to the “10 toes of Daniel’ or “kings of the world” who appear before the rise of the “lawless one,” and the seven oros (Greek) or hills of Revelation, representing the seven religions of the world. With this piece in place, we took on the next hint – which was a follow on the one before.,How is this organization delivering on Anunnaki program(s) designed to bring about their bidding? Each king is a shepherd and a center of its own constellation.
         
    Probable metaorganization of earthbound Anunnaki influence/control

    Help came on this one in the form of a series of conference call phone conversations with three of our informants (Five, Six, and Nine) in early 2006. We asked in the course of the second one the very question above, and were made aware that we must first ask ourselves what the Anunnaki bidding (i.e., programs) were, and only then look at how a “king” and its constellation are organized to bring about the objectives of the group(s) under him. As we shall see, at the end we will have to deal with three exopolitical perspectives: the Earthbound Anunnaki(kisam), the Kingdom Anunnaki(Useanesda), and ours as a species or biokind. We started deciphering what the metaorganization of the Anunnaki phenomenon is to gain some understanding of their objectives and plans. Figure 2 helped us to graphically think about the interrelationships among the parts of the whole.

         Informant Eleven (2006) and Informant Nine (2005, 2006) were our conduits for the hints, so we went back to them for decipherment of their meaning. The result is information graphically represented in Figure 2. Our present understanding of the emerging picture in this regard centers around a kind of “nested double wheel” metastructure that combines Earthbound Anunnaki and a group of ten power centers each headed by one human who then is said to sit on a grand council whose leader is reported to have direct contact with the Council of Twelve – and quite possibly the self-appointed King of kings himself (i.e., Marduk). The emerging construct presented some problems at the time. One consisted of what were the power centers referred to by Eleven and Nine. The other was the geographic (or GPS) location of these groups on Earth surface.

         Power Centers    

         Nine asked that we look at what is happening in the world today and follow the seeming conflagration of conflicts and discern the forces operating sub-rosa (i.e., below the surface). Conflict, we were warned, would not necessarily mean war, as in armed conflict. Instead, conflict (or more properly, a drama of control and hegemony) was said to be dramatized confrontation of forces or vectors with a specific target audience or audiences, procuring a sociopolitical response often involving fear. In other words, “look for the groups and countries you are told to fear, for whatever reason” (Nine 2005), and “the bloodless political dramas that look more like saber rattling than armed skirmishes” (Eleven 2006), “ask yourselves, for whose benefit is this drama being staged and what are the benefits for the drama producers” (Nine 2006).

         In the course of our analysis, we were able to identify to our satisfaction ten such power centers: the American/NATO group, the Russia/mafia group, the Japan, Inc. group, the China, Inc. group7, the OPEC group, the Cartel/Triads councils group, the supply margin economic/political groups in Latin America and Africa headed by Brazil (Latin America) and South Africa (Africa), the seven members of the ecumenical community led by the Roman Pope, the two trigger states, Iran and North Korea (as a wild card group), and the economic/political group known as the G-8.8 What do they all have in common? Eleven (2006) and Nine (2006) put it in perspective for us.

         “When you look at the G-8 and include the China issue in the mix, examine the way in which the G-20 and the G-8 work together. Take a closer look at who are the people involved at these levels, and then have a good look at who is involved in the so-called 300 Committee, and you may see some of the same names. Then look at the composition of some of the major corporate entities from these countries and see who serves as ‘consultants’ to the delegations – sometimes as outright delegation members of these countries – and you’ll see how the grid is formed” (Nine 2006). “But what you call the grid is not just political or economic as state entities coming together. There are also what those on the outside would regard as ‘marginalized’ power groups, which are not marginal at all. These are the Vatican and the Cartel/Triad groups, who also sit in as ‘observers’ in some of the meetings of the G-8 and G-20 sessions. They’re all in it together!” (Eleven 2006). So we started looking into these groups mentioned by our informants.
     
    Pyramidal information flow and command/control strategic arrangement of each power center for the fulfillment of Anunnaki exopolitical objectives

    On the internet, our first visit was to the Project for the Exposure of Hidden Institutions (PEHI). http://home.planet.nl/~reijd050/index.html There are hundreds of institutes, centers, institutions and groups painstakingly listed and described by Joel van der Reijden. jvdr04@planet.nl We began to follow Joel’s research, with the intent of piecing together a correlated list of members. But the more we reviewed available indicia from Joel’s website, as well as the myriad of links he provides curious readers, it became evident that the collection of hidden institutes, centers, institutions and groups whose members are varied by nationality, background, religious orientations and affiliations, level of wealth, and circles of enfranchisement (i.e., the sphere of influence in which each becomes a part of this seemingly seamless web) was neither monolithic nor devoid of disagreements and infighting. But the tone is set from above and not dictated by self-interests of the membership of hidden institutions, according to Nine. The PEHI website articles offer several examples of how this takes place.
         
    Who, then, are the penultimate puppet masters, to borrow a van der Reijden term, and what are the layers to the top?
         
    If we are to take Nine seriously, each of the ten “kings” are the pinnacle of what must be a human pyramidal hierarchy of information flow (intelligence going upward) and command/control (policies and directives going downward). Furthermore, the logical extension of this metastructure would indicate that the same pyramidal information flow/command and control arrangement applies to each of the ten power center “kings.” What would each one of the pyramids be like? Our understanding of what each must perform is represented in Figure 3, suggested by van der Reijden’s interpretation of information flow and event-response strategic structure he refers to as “the globalist movement and secret knowledge”. See http://home.planet.nl/~reijd050/index.html

    Each power center then organizes itself by establishing a centralized decision-making group at the top, a network of organizations interlinked vertically to the controlling group and horizontally to the operational networks of other power centers, military/special operations/intelligence networks set up for enforcement of organizational network policies and decisions coming down from the control group at the top, and action groups to intervene in ordinary international politics (whose involvement in such political activities reflect extreme consonance with the exopolitical interests and operational objectives of the action sphere of the power center). Nine and Ten, on one occasion, pointed out to us that “the connection between groups happens at all levels and all the time, like a hive that looks out for some invisible queen” (Nine 2006). “And all of these people seem to work out of a single position paper that is damn near always the script for the framing of whatever situation or crisis that comes down the pike. It is also something of a blueprint for policies that seemed to me to cut across a wide swath of organizations, not just here (U.S.) but also internationally” (Ten 2006). So where did this coordination and centralized policy making emanate from?

         We had heard of certain people who had been referred to by these two informants as the Olympians. Not until running across the information gathered, collated and analyzed by Joel van der Reijden, a former intelligence officer with the Dutch intelligence service, did we make the connection with the 300 Committee – the seeming human pinnacle of the invisible pyramid we’d been constructing to gain some understanding of how the earthbound Anunnaki could be exercising command and control without disclosing their physical presence and their exopolitical objectives. Our main source on this group comes from John Coleman’s book, Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300 (Coleman 1992). But we also took pains to research clearly significant aspects of his book we found pertinent to the pattern of influence, control and reshaping of the world’s major national military powers by the Tavistock Institute’s programs and policies largely driven by what Coleman refers to as the 300 Committee.

    We quietly researched indicia on the connection between these groups, the free-masons (Scottish Rite) and the Anunnaki Ningishzidda. From several groups across the United States, we found indications (in conversations involving tertiary sources) that such secret societies indeed work as a sub-rosa intelligence service controlled by “an ever widening and quite convoluted grouping of 33rd degree Masonic groups beholden to East Coast and European organizations nobody’s heard about” (Nine 2006 and additional tertiary sources). Who is the god to which these people direct their entreaties? None other than to the Hermes (Ningishzidda) of Egyptian lore. And yet, our intelligence on this particular Anunnaki indicates that he had changed sides, now said to be in service to the rightful Anunnaki King, Nannar (Turnage 1997, personal communication to the senior author; Nine 2005; tertiary sources). Is this patent disinformation on the part of Masonic leaders to their own? Or a ruse whereby the claim to subordination of an important figure, such as Ningishzidda, to the will and purpose of the supreme Earthbound Anunnaki leader a part of his plan? It is known that he had the Babylonian Enuma Elish rewritten to suit his purposes (see Sitchin 1985). Is this another rewrite of history to claim his own brother as being in his rank and file, thereby counting on Ningishzidda’s technological and scientific prowess? This remains a mystery as of this writing.

         The Olympians, nevertheless, remain at the top of the pyramidal metastructure of Anunnaki influence, control and command of earthly minion international organizations and institutions. The work of the PEHI and van der Reijden indicates this to be so. As to what are the policies, purposes and objectives of each of the “kings” and the 300 Committee is beyond the scope of this essay. Work in this area continues, and will be reported in future essays.
         
    Locations on Earth

           The other problem presented by our emerging construct lay in the location of these power centers and, in particular, the central command-and-control center for the Anunnaki leadership on Earth. At the outset, in 2001, we started by looking at each of the geographic locations commonly associated with each of the centers. We then focused on the probable main metropolitan centers where identifiable headquarters were located. And finally we simply realized the interconnections of each of the organizations at each of the levels (see Figure 3) defied mere geographic positioning. Therefore, we began to focus on the probable location(s) of the earthbound Anunnaki on the Earth. Indicia received in information from Informants One, Three and Four (2005, 2006) led us to Puerto Rico and the Ngongoro region of the Great Rift Valley, in the Serengeti National Park of Tanzania, Africa (see Maps 1, blue circle, and Map 2 red circle). While on the road in the USA, both of us had chances to set up meetings with four former special operations personnel who, according to Three and Four, had served in Tanzania (along with British SAS team) protecting a “highly classified underground compound” located in the area.

    Each of these men was, at the time of our individual meetings with each of them, an owner-operator truck driver. All of them, independently of each other, confirmed for us that there was Anunnaki presence in the area, including craft activity. Only one of them reported to have had a chance to “go down the chute to the platform level.” These men also confirmed that there was occasional military activity brought against the compound by “forces that were part of the local war between Rwandan, Congolese and Tanzanian groups, with us usually as the prize for the victor. But they didn’t count of about 300 well armed, well trained Americans and Brits manning the perimeter.” The period was said to be “in the mid- to late ‘80s.” With regard to Puerto Rico, we were not able to confirm any of the reports received concerning the El Yunque region, near the U.S. naval base at Roosevelt Roads, in northeast Puerto Rico – except for a number of confirmed “disappearances” of people in the Experimental Forest area near the naval base, and the unusual number of albinos in the area.

    IV.  PROBABLE EXOPOLITICAL BASIS FOR ANUNNAKI EARTHBOUND POLICIES

         Finally, our review of the literary revealed to us a paucity of serious discussion about Anunnaki penetration of earthly political, economic, military, religious, social and intelligence structures. To us, the main concern about aliens on Earth seemed to be the presence of multiple groups whose origin, biologic typing, biophysical characteristics, and exopolitical objectives spanned a wide range of issues, most of them given mythical, speculative and hypothetical treatments. As to the Anunnaki, Sitchin’s last Earthbound Anunnaki book pertinent to our understanding of the basis for their policies in these End Times came out in 1998. Of all of his books, only a portion of the last chapter of his Genesis Revisited  (Sitchin 1990) is useful in the decipherment of possible and probable exopolitical Anunnaki Earthbound policies. Why is it? Was he approached by elements from the grid we are suggesting in this essay and told to not go any further regarding the Anunnaki presence on Earth in the late 20th century? It is quite possible, as we have sent emails to his son Eric concerning these questions but have yet to receive replies.

    So, in the absence of any public domain documentation focusing directly on our final concern in this essay, we are again forced to piece together what we consider to be an educated, albeit speculative, mosaic of probable policies for the Earthbound Anunnaki – in particular, for Marduk who, as Turnage (1998, personal communication) had once said, “must now once again face his real nemesis, Nannar, and not just the King’s warrior, Ninurta.” What, then, would be driving Earthbound Anunnaki policies implemented and enforced by the subservient, sub-rosa metastructure of networks at Levels 1, 2, 3, and 4, as identified in Figure 3? And, specifically, why these policies? In considering these questions, we must walk in their moccasins to grasp the circumstances driving his (and their) choices; we also have to take into consideration the probable policies and imperatives of the incoming Kingdom. And last, but definitely not least, we must examine the probable scenarios which will evolve as consequences of present course of events and current levels of control and influence over the population of the planet by the aforementioned grid. The last two sets are beyond the scope of this essay. Future essays are planned by the authors to examine questions concerning the probable Kingdom’s objectives and the choices we face in the next 50 to 100 years.

         Probable Scope of Earthbound Anunnaki Exopolitical Policies

         We share, with others, that the driving force behind probable Anunnaki policies in the 21st century is Marduk, and his bipolar objectives: to increase his numbers, and to delay the inevitable confrontation with the newly appointed EN.KI-equivalent returning on the incoming (One 2004, Two 2004, Nine 2005, Eleven 2006). Our current intelligence on Marduk is that he is what could best be described as a generalist in terms of education and training originally conducted by his father, the EN.KI., while in Egypt quite probably during the first two Anunnaki (or divine) pharaohs (Pta [the EN.KI. himself] and Ra [Marduk]).

         Lacking the profound knowledge of the Tree of Life (consisting of biology, biotechnology and bioenergetics) given by the EN.KI. to Ningishzidda, Marduk very likely had to do with what biotechnical wherewithal he could find among his rank and file to advance his cause on Earth. What would be his primary concern vis-à-vis the forces of the incoming Kingdom? Numbers! More specifically, the number of Anunnaki in his ranks. Tactically and strategically speaking, we suspect that he is realizing, or has arrived at, a limitation of range and reach, given the Anunnaki numbers (reportedly to be in the 330 range) available under his command. We know from tertiary sources who once served in special operations of high above black SCIs that Anunnaki targets had been sanctioned in the past, and more than one had perished at the cross hair of snipers of unknown source control. So it is not surprising to learn they now work in pairs, whenever appearing in the open (e.g., US military installations), nor unexpected to learn that the Department of Defense is implementing plans to increase the number of special operation forces and placing them under a centralized command structure (though the reasons circulated had to do with the new definition of the new model of a more “highly mobile and responsive force” reportedly being pushed currently by Secretary of Defense Rumsfeld.

    An Outline of the Probable Consequences of the “Increased Numbers” Anunnaki Priority

         When we learned from One, Two, Nine, and Eleven that Marduk and his Anunnaki cohort considered increasing their numbers on Earth, we asked ourselves what policies and programs would this translate into, and what would be the consequences to humankind from our collective viewpoint. Furthermore, what weaponry would come off from their push of this priority upon their minions?

         As we proceeded with our reasoning, we also asked ourselves just what would be reasons powerful enough for Marduk to invest time, resources and political capital in developing the means to increase Anunnaki numbers loyal to him on Earth. We undertook the “walk in his moccasins” exercise we devised for the occasion, and began to look at the exopolitical landscape from his point of view. The man sits atop a highly volatile network of organizations that must require expenditure of time, manipulation, control, command and sensitivity to real-time intelligence to maintain hegemony over ten satraps. In spite of his millennia of experience with lulu (human) shepherds, there is the inescapable reality of normal, traditional political manipulation and cajoling to get his program underway and moving forward on target.

    This would mean a rather complex and hierarchical system of rewards and punishments based on fear, retribution, regal attention, and access. It would also mean a system of gatekeepers and consequence managers, who would implicitly carry out the supreme leader’s will and programs, unquestioningly and faithfully. This, we now have strong reasons to believe, is the primary function of his so-called “kings of the world.” In this regard, there is also a considerable ego-factor which, according to Nine and Eleven, would allow him to eventually crown himself King of kings.9

         As we began to explore this issue, we realized that besides their reduced numbers, the Earthbound Anunnaki faced a corollary problem: too many lulus on Earth! If the EN.LIL (lord of the command) made the decision in council not to make humans aware of the impending flood some 12,800 years ago (Sitchin 1976, 1990; Allan and Delair 1997, 1994), the excess human population on Earth in these end times would have to be disposed of by other means – war, pestilence, hunger, disease, drugs, etc. Even a cursory review of van der Reijden’s work shows that many of the organizations listed by him as being engaged in sub-rosa work are devoted to the destabilization and self-destruction of institutions, duly constituted governments, and entire peoples of Earth.

    In itself, this constitutes another complex field of study, and would therefore be beyond the scope of our present essay. Suffice it say that this appears to be, indeed, a working aspect of the tasks entrusted to the Anunnaki network of minion organizations. Again, this appears to be carried within a framework of complete, plausible deniability for Marduk and his Council of Twelve who, when the time arrives for him to make his appearance on Earth will afford him a relatively pristine PR image – one which, we suspect, he will make use in advancing his anticipated program of complete domination of all aspects of life, limb and survival on Earth, if we are to take the prophecies in Daniel and Revelations as true which, we might add, we do.
         
    Where do these policies leave us, biokind of the Earth panspermed by Anunnaki some 250,000 years ago? Obviously, an institutional response to the situation generated by these interpretations of Anunnaki influence and policies is out of the question, as the institutions which govern and order our lives are eminently penetrated and controlled by the very vectors we see are out to destroy us. Therefore, we suggest our response sets need to be extrainstitutional and more formless and decentralized but thoroughly integrated. Perhaps Al-Qaida could teach us a thing or two. This is not to say we suggest open and direct action against the institutions and organizations our indicia are showing to be associated with Anunnaki priorities and programs. Does that mean we also need a Bin Ladin-like leader, whose ethereal nature makes him a moving target hard to hit? No, not at all. And we are also not suggesting it.

         What we are suggesting is not a war or even resistance to Marduk or those who carry out his plans and objectives. This would be, indeed, futile (to borrow a phrase from Roddenberry and his Star Trek Next Generation paradigm). What we are suggesting, instead, is the development of a network of canton-like like-minded and like-disposed peoples who accept, realize, choose to, and develop means to open themselves to possibilities. We know The Kingdom is coming back, and The Kingdom and humankind are bound to each other by genetic makeup and past, some of which must be unlearned and undone in the present so that a peaceful future could be possible for both – them and us.

         One of our first tasks would be to figure out what is it they expect from us upon extra-institutional contact, and what are the positions and past events we need unlearned and undone so we, too, may be free to move onward and upward in a renewed and completely reconceptualized view of ourselves with them and with the galactic community (of which more than one of our informants tell us there are nearly 120 life forms in our vicinity). Then there is the matter of the dedicated human said to be returning with them, who is to assume the combined offices of EN.KI. and EN.LIL. as First Lord of Earth – or something like that – in some kind of direct democracy. It would be nice to know what his sixty epithet names will be; this will tell us a great deal of what to expect from what he is to offer to the remnant humankind left after the forecast defeat and imprisonment of Marduk, following some final confrontation of forces prophesied in biblical sources.

         All of the preceding would require of us that we change our views of what is to come and face them, not in religious or doctrinal ways, but rather in well-informed and thoughtful exopolitical and scriptural ways. Why scriptural as well? We also need to know what is required of us in the dedicated human’s program for a post-Marduk Earth. We contend it is not an accident that much of what written patrimony left to us has been altered and in some cases changed completely to suit doctrinal and institutional hegemonies and power. We are also not suggesting a naive, Pollyanna-like worldview of what is to come; quite the contrary, we suggest we must become informed not just about Marduk and his program, but also about The Kingdom and the dedicated human’s paradigm of an Earth seemingly patterned after what NI.BI.RU. sees working for them. Will it also work for us? We are not suggesting it will not. We are asking that we begin a dialogue on these two seemingly diametrically opposed options, and learn what we may already know deep within us all what is best for us.

    ENDNOTES

    1  After much debate between us, we settled on identifying them by number in the sequence in which we came in contact with them and were able to complete the vetting of their bona fides.

    2  The eleven informants we were able to cultivate throughout the last six years are former civilian and military officers, ten of which were vetted by us through active people with appropriate and necessary clearance levels still in government, and known to the authors. We were not able to obtain complete and unassailable vetting of the qualifications and service record of one of them, and this individual is identified as so in the text. Informant One worked in the White House at and around the time of the alleged “contact” through outside assets concerning the ones who are coming; this individual communicated with us through a third party unknown to us, and displayed considerable knowledge of tradecraft. Informant Two was a technically training individual who also worked in the White House at or around the time of the first meeting with the people from the incoming; we received word earlier this year of his demise due to natural causes.

    Informant Three was a scientist type who alleged to work for what he would only identify as “the directorate,” which we later on deciphered to refer to the interagency directorate mentioned by other informants; we were able to establish that he held a high clearance with the appropriate SCIs, but could not establish who he worked for either in the White House or at the Executive Office Building; thus, we considered this individual as our only not fully vetted informant.  Informant Four was a former high ranking military officer who was assigned for a good part of the late ‘70s and most of the ‘80s in various roles associated with the interagency directorate; we believe this individual to be a scientist-administrator, who displayed extensive knowledge of subjects of interest to us. Informant Five was a military officer in some kind of staff position in the Pentagon, quite possibly midlevel in rank but attached to a high ranking officer with access to information. This individual displayed unusual knowledge the exopolitical activities associated with USG handling of the incoming and the presence of those who are here concerning events which occurred in the ‘80s and early ‘90s. We have sufficient reasons to believe this person was a political assessment officer of some kind, and although at the Pentagon, his vetting indicated detachment to the lead agencies in the late ‘80s and early ‘90s.

    Informant Six and Informant Nine were also military officers during the same period as Informant Five, and quite possibly knew each other, or knew of each other. Both held higher ranks (quite possibly lieutenant colonels or higher) at the time. Six is known to us to have served both at the EOB and the WH subfloor, while Nine is known to have served at the WH and the NGA. Informant Seven and Informant Eight were both military and civilians during their careers; their vetting indicates both to have served in intelligence services. As military officers, Informant Seven and Informant Eight were noncommissioned officers in staff positions at very high levels in both of the lead agencies of interest to us. One of them (Informant Seven) had a scientific background (MS in a highly technical area). Informant Ten and Informant Eleven were scientists attached (as on site consultants on sabbatical, in one case, and as full time consultant, in the other) to various SCI/SARs, projects. In one case (Informant Eleven), the individual served in several projects, and on different time periods in the same project. 3

    Albinos have always been objects of superstition and wonder because of their spectacular appearance and rarity in nature. To the Indian tribes of the Great Plains, a white buffalo was a sacred beast regarded as the special property of the Sun [Sumerian god Utu/Shamash]. "Albino" is the name originally given by Portuguese explorers to "white" Negroes they saw in West Africa. Since then it also has come to mean an individual, of any species of living thing, which lacks the pigments that other members of its race normally have. Albinos occur among all races of men, almost all species of domestic animals, and a wide variety of wild species. Technically speaking, the word "albinism" refers to a group of inherited conditions. People with albinism have little or no pigment in their eyes, skin, or hair. They have inherited genes that do not make the usual amounts of a pigment called melanin.  Recent research has used analysis of DNA, the chemical that encodes genetic information, to arrive at a more firm classification system for albinism.

    Type 1 albinism (also called tyrosinase-related albinism) is the type involving almost no pigmentation. Type 1 albinism results from a genetic defect in an enzyme called tyrosinase. This enzyme helps the body to change the amino acid tyrosine into pigment. (An amino acid is a "building block" of protein, and comes from protein in the diet.) Type 2, a type with slight pigmentation, results from a defect in a different gene called the "P" gene. For more information on albinism in all five human genetic groupings, see The National Organization for Albinism and Hypopigmentation (NOAH) by visiting their website. http://www.albinism.org 4  

    We asked each and every one of these men at the every outset of our relationship with them why were they talking to us about matters obviously highly classified. The most common theme to the replies we received was that matters were getting out of hand. Perhaps Nine put it best. “You know, there’s roughly 350 or 400 of them down here [in reference to the Earthbound Anunnaki] but we treat the whole thing as though there are 350 or 400 divisions on the ground. We’re plain scared of these people, and I for one fail to see the basis for it. Sure. . . they are certainly more technologically advanced than us, have a higher cellular electrical capacitance, and they know how to use this to their advantage, supported by technology. But, in the very end, they put their pants on just like we do, they bleed just like we do, and they can be taken out and can die just like we do.

    But eliminating them all won’t solve the problem for us, because their like-kind are on the home planet, and we still have to deal with them as well. So why not let them deal with their issues, and we decide what is best for our kind. Yeah, I know this sounds simplistic but there is one thing that I’d heard [one of them] say to us last year that really stuck with me. He said, and I quote, ‘we will be in a zone of time that will soon make governments irrelevant and immaterial, because each and every [person] will have to choose and stand fast to be counted, or join in,’ or something to that effect. They have a kind of polymind, if I can coin a term here. By that I mean, they all share mind at will – thoughts, feelings and images, I believe. This, to me, is what makes them superior to us at the moment. We just haven’t figured out yet how to do that, even when they tell us it is in our genes already.” 5 The umbrella project informants referred to as Astro appears to be a huge TS/SCI/SAR cluster of operational projects, ranging from Earthbound TS/SCIs to off-world black-budget military/economic projects.

    The most amazing aspect of the coincidence of pertinent internet and information derived through informant communication is the seeming accuracy of what is already in the public domain, albeit marginalized. Establishing reliability for both is, of course, quite another matter. If we were to use Salla’s (2003) classification for evaluating the validity and reliability of information sources, their testimony (if testimony is what they rendered) would fall into the unidentified whistleblower and witness report categories. These are people who, often and repeatedly, were at sites, places and events they talked about, seen and heard people close up and personal at the circles of power, and had one or more opportunities to be in the presence of Earthbound Anunnaki. Those who did could even tell the difference between those who are here and those who are coming by the feel of their presence, the experience of their emotional signatures imprinted on their skin. Still, regardless of the validity and reliability trust coefficient we may place on their words, the value of what they have told us lies, in the words of Informant Nine, “in the conceptual doors and new landscapes people like me open for those who are outside trying to look in and understand what is being done behind the veil of fear we all lived in when I was still inside.” 6  

    These were sessions usually held on military bases and reservations, designed to entice and attract former military and intelligence officers into coming in to take loyalty oaths to the Anunnaki supreme leader, and reject any connection to The Kingdom. Most of our informants (except Three) have made mention of them. These sessions are said to be continuing, and do take place at unspecified intervals. 7  The issue of China's proper relationship with, or even prospective place in, the G7/8 has been a prominent feature of the debate over reform of the Summit process launched by the end of the European cold war during the past decade. Amidst the rich array or opinions featured in this debate, three broad schools of thought about China have dominated. The first treats China as an outside object, neither worthy of greater inclusion nor a country bringing valuable assets into the G7/8. The second considers China to be a valuable associate, with more formalized links to the G7/8 bringing net advantages to both. The third judges China to be a legitimate member, particularly after Russia's admission, of some if not all of the G7/8 institutions. For an enlightening treatment of China’s place in the G-8, see Kirton, J. The G-7 and China in the management of the international financial system. G-8 Scholarly Publications & Papers, G-8 Information Centre, University of Toronto, 1999. http://www.g7.utoronto.ca/scholar/kirton199903/china2.htm 8  

    “Since 1975, the heads of state or government of the major industrial democracies have been meeting annually to deal with the major economic and political issues facing their domestic societies and the international community as a whole. The six countries at the first summit, held at Rambouillet, France, in November 1975, were France, the United States, Britain, Germany, Japan and Italy (sometimes referred to as the G6). They were joined by Canada at the San Juan Summit of 1976 in Puerto Rico, and by the European Community at the London Summit of 1977. From then on, membership in the Group of Seven, or G7, was fixed, although 15 developing countries' leaders met with the G7 leaders on the eve of the 1989 Paris Summit, and the USSR and then Russia participated in a post-summit dialogue with the G7 since 1991. Starting with the 1994 Naples Summit, the G7 met with Russia at each summit (referred to as the P8 or Political Eight). The Denver Summit of the Eight was a milestone, marking full Russian participation in all but financial and certain economic discussions; and the 1998 Birmingham Summit saw full Russian participation, giving birth to the Group of Eight, or G8 (although the G7 continued to function along side the formal summits). At the Kananaskis Summit in Canada in 2002, it was announced that Russia would host the G8 Summit in 2006, thus completing its process of becoming a full member.

    The G7/8 Summit has consistently dealt with macroeconomic management, international trade, and relations with developing countries. Questions of East-West economic relations, energy, and terrorism have also been of recurrent concern. From this initial foundation the summit agenda has broadened considerably to include microeconomic issues such as employment and the information highway, transnational issues such as the environment, crime and drugs, and a host of political-security issues ranging from human rights through regional security to arms control. In addition, the G7/8 has developed a network of supporting ministerial meetings, which allow ministers to meet regularly throughout the year in order to continue the work set out at each summit; these include the meetings of the finance ministers, foreign ministers and environment ministers, among others. G7/8 ministers and officials also meet on an ad hoc basis to deal with pressing issues, such a terrorism, energy, and development; from time to time the leaders also create task forces or working groups to focus intensively on certain issues of concern, such as a drug-related money laundering, nuclear safety, and transnational organized crime. The G7/8 provides an important occasion for busy leaders to discuss major, often complex international issues, and to develop the personal relations that help them respond in effective collective fashion to sudden crises or shocks. The summit also gives direction to the international community by setting priorities, defining new issues and providing guidance to established international organizations. At times it arrives at decisions that address pressing problems or shape international order more generally.

    The summit members comply modestly with the decisions and consensus generated by and codified at their annual meeting. Compliance is particularly high in regard to agreements on international trade and energy, and on the part of Britain, Canada, and Germany. Summit decisions often create and build international regimes to deal with new international challenges, and catalyze, revitalize and reform existing international institutions. In recognition of its centrality in the process of global governance, the summit has always attracted the attention of thousands of journalists at each leader’s meeting, and of a number of countries seeking admittance to this exclusive and powerful club. It has also become a prime occasion for non-governmental and civil society organizations to advocate on behalf of their concerns. There is a ninth member of both the G7 and G8: the European Union. At the leaders' level, the EU is represented by both the president of the European Commission and the rotating president of the European Council. Other groups are related to the G7/8. The G20 is the Group of Twenty finance ministers and central bank governors, who meet annually. This is different from another G20, often referred to as the G20 developing countries, which is involved in specifically in trade issues relating to the World Trade Organization and does not include any members of the G8. The L20, or Leaders Twenty, is a concept proposing regular meetings of the leaders of 20 countries representing both industrialized and developing countries, similar to the G20.” http://www.g7.utoronto.ca/what_is_g8.html 9

    This aspect of our decipherment of Marduk-related intelligence required us to engage the knowledge base and skills of experienced Bible scholars, which initially we took to mean academic scholars. However, after approximately eighteen months of searching the literature and developing contacts, se settled on two sources which, on the basis of the utility of the information set originating from them, we chose to incorporate and use in our analyses of Marduk’s campaigns. An additional factor, quite important to us, that added to our adoption of product from these sources to our information grid was the rather uncanny similarities in the working hypotheses each of us had been working on independent of one another. The first is Wake Up America Seminars http://www.wake-up.org/daystar/ds2000/DECA.htm operated by Larry Wilson (WUAS Mailing Address: PO Box 273, Bellbrook, OH 45305). Their email address is: wuas@wake-up.org. The second is Patrick Cooke’s organization in Berkeley, CA, The Bible UFO Connection. http://www.bibleufo.com/index.htm  Emails to Patrick should go to comments@bibleufo.com Albeit controversial, both of these men have done exceedingly good work and presented serious students of end time events with useful, thought-provoking information. Both offer Christian-oriented, scripture-based information well anchored in information derived from the books of Daniel and Revelation.

    REFERENCES

    Allan, D. S. and Delair, J. B.  When the Earth nearly died: Compelling evidence of a world cataclysm 11,500 years ago. Gateway Books, 1994.
    Allan, D. S. and Delair, J. B. Cataclysm: Compelling evidence of a cosmic catastrophe in
         9,500  BC. Bear and Co, 1997.
    Benton, M. When life nearly died: The greatest mass extinction of all time. Thames &
         Hudson, NY, 2003.
    Bryant, L. W.  UFO politics at the White House. Invisible College Press, New York, 2002.
    Collins, R. M. and Doty, R. C.  Exempt from disclosure. Peregrine, Vandalia, OH, 2005.
    Colaw, John.  Neil Freer Interview - UFO Disclosure Exclusive. www.ufodisclosure.com/freer2.htm.
    Coleman, J. Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300. American West
         Publishers, 1992.
    Corso, P.  The day after Roswell.  Diane Publishing, 1997.
    Dolan, R. M. UFOs and the national security state. Keyhole Publishing, 2000.
    Freer, N.  The alien question: An expanded perspective – A White Paper (www.neilfreer.com),
         undated.
    Freer, N.  God games: What do we do forever?  Book Tree, Escondido, CA, 1998.
    Freer, N.  Breaking the Godspell. Book Tree, Escondido, CA, 1994.
    Good, T. Unearthly disclosure: Conflicting interests in the control of extraterrestrial
         intelligence. Century Publications, London, 2000
    Good, T. Alien bases: The evidence for extraterrestrial colonization of Earth. Arrow, 1999.
    Good, T. Beyond top secret: The worldwide UFO security threat. Sidgwick & Jackson,
         London, 1996.
    Good, T Alien contact: Secret UFO files revealed.  William Morrow, N.Y., 1993.
    Good, T. Above top secret. William Morrow, N.Y., 1988.
    Maccabee, B. S.  UFO/FBI connection: The secret history of the Government’s cover-up.
         Llewellyn Publications, St. Paul, MN, 2000.
    Marrs, J.  Alien agenda.  HarperCollins, N.Y., 1998.
    Ryan, W. & Pittman, W.  Noah’s flood: The new scientific discoveries about the event
         that changed history.  Simon and Schuster, N.Y., 2003.
    Salla, M. E.  The History of Exopolitics: Evolving Political Approaches to UFOs and the
    Extra-terrestrial Hypothesis. Exopolitics Journal 1, 1, 1-17, 2005 (www.exopoliticsinstitute.org/Journal-vol-1-1.htm).
    Salla, M. E. The Need for Exopolitics: Implications of Extraterrestrial Conspiracy Theories for
         Policy Makers & Global Peace. Exopolitics.org, January 20, 2003. Available at
         http://www.ufoevidence.org/documents/FairUse#FairUse
    Turnage, C. L.  ETs are on the Moon and Mars: The photographic evidence. Flying Disk
         Publications, 2000.
    Turnage, C. L.  Bible – An extraterrestrial transmission: Is Planet X Planet Heaven?
         Flying Disk Publications, 1997.
    Turnage, C. L.  Personal communication to the senior author, 1997.
    Turnage, C. L.  War in Heaven: The case for a solar system war. Flying Disk Publications,
         1996.
    Sitchin, Z.  The 12th Planet. Avon Books, New York, 1976.
    Sitchin, Z.  The Wars of Gods and Men. Avon Books, New York, 1985.
    Sitchin, Z.  Genesis Revisited. Avon Books, New York, 1990.
    Sitchin, Z.  The Cosmic Code. Avon Books, New York, 1998.
    ___________________________

    ABOUT THE AUTHORS

    A. R. Bordon arborden@foundationreportsinlifephysics.org is a biophysicist, experienced gnosive neurosensor, writer and consultant to a research institute funded by Foundation One and its corporate sponsor. His interests are in bioenergetic human-environment interaction effects, mind/matter interface effects, exobiology, and exopolitics. He leads a team of gnosive researchers dedicated to extension neurosensing (a proprietary method of gnosive research for the accessing) of information cumuli interfaced by physical-gnosive means. He is also one of several scientists working on an evolving Working Model from information derived from this research as an alternative to the Standard Model in physics and cosmology.

    Roy W. Gordon a-c-t-i-o-n_acio@hotmail.com is also a biophysicist. He has served as deputy director of the foundation’s research institute and as manager of several of the institute’s projects. At present, he serves as project manager for two Foundation One programs – physical-gnosive research and futures scenarios. He also serves in the oversight group that manages the public information and upcoming presence projection on the internet of all Foundation activities. He is managing editor of Foundation Reports In Life Physics Online, and an associate editor of the forthcoming Journal of End Time Studies Online.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:This post is out of place, but I just had to make it. The following is a portion of Sherry Shriner's interview with Lilith (as a subset of her interview with the Devil). Sherry could've been just about anyone and/or anything, but I thought she might've revealed some useful forbidden-information. Anyway, what interested me was the brief mention of 'Azazel'. Several years ago, I found an image of 'Azazel' which looked sort of similar to me when I was a teenager (but I might be mistaken, and I hope I am). Lilith claims that Azazel was the second-child of Lucifer and Lilith!! But what if Azazel = O.H. KRLLL = Original Hostage = Omnipotent Highness??!! There's something screwy about the Chain of Command presented throughout the Bible. There's something screwy about Eschatology and especially the Millennium. I Believe, But I Don't Know What I Believe. What if the Whole-Bible Story involves a Very-Ancient Figurative and/or Literal King David, King Solomon, and  Queen of Sheba in a sort of 'East of Giza' story which is somewhat similar to the 50's movie 'East of Eden'?? Here's that section of interest:

    https://sherryshriner.blogspot.com/2016/05/interview-with-lillith-ancient-goddess.html

    Sherry - what is the goat? Why does Lucifer have so many different identities?

    Lillith - goat, dragon, snake, reptile...he has a lot of personifications, but he lost his angel looks when he was with Eve, I always used to kid her and tell her she turned him into an ugly monster, but that's when I started learning the craft and taught him how to change forms...the other (fallen) angels that were part of Lucifer's group taught me it, they started showing me stuff, how to manipulate energies and frequencies...

    Sherry - I heard a story that you and Lucifer had a child named Liam and Lucifer tried to basically soul scalp it and take over the babies body...and it blew up...(thus the story of Tammuz) is it true?

    Lillith - the Liam story was true...his name wasn't Liam but it's close enough...

    Sherry - who was Azazael?

    Lillith - Azazael was our second son...

    Lillith - the tall greys were Solomon's, you hit that one on the head...I used to go down and *uck him all the time...he was so easy...and he was handsome...I wanted to have kids with him so he was easy...


    When I made a benign comment about 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys' 'RA' called me a "Commoner"!! I'll let you figure this one out!! That's all I'm going to say (for now). I think I've already said way too-much. The Horror.
    Sometimes I think I've been soul-scalped and/or mind-wired for 5G (or 6G) to be controlled by the Beast-Supercomputer and/or Nefarious-Archons, but I'm pretty stubborn and focused regarding my research-project, so I might be bucking the system, but it's hard to kick against the pricks!! Perhaps I should 'Let Go and Let God'!! I've actually considered retiring (whether I can afford it, or not) and moving to the mountains, completely ending my internet-research, and just read the mountain of books I have, interspersed with amateur-astronomy!! I just ordered 4 books full of NASA images!! Analyzing NASA photography (and my own astrophotography) might be my new modus operandi. Perhaps then the universe can communicate with me. I wonder if my last-life might've been really nasty?! The following image scares the hell out of me!! What if I was mixed-up in this sort of thing?? I briefly discussed this particular image with 'RA' (who gave a sinister laugh). What Would Agent Evans Say?? I saw her recently, but we didn't converse. What Would Chad Decker Say?? Consider the implications and ramifications of an Openly-Nazi Vatican (with Nazi-Guards instead of Swiss-Guards)!! I should stop.
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 O-papa-de-hitler
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Sep 07, 2023 1:14 am

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Choir




    Morality, Ethics, Law, and Order are Key. As always, I ham it up a bit, just to poke and prod at this and that. I'm always honest, yet I make points online which I don't make in real-life. I think I'm smarter and dumber than I think (and others think). My current speculation is especially upsetting, and I can't openly talk about it (here or in real-life). One aspect involves a hypothetical rebellion in 'Heaven' wherein a Rebel-Faction plots the overthrow of God, Heaven, and the Loyal-Angels, but on the day of the planned 'War in Heaven' God and the Good-Angels are nowhere to be found. They're All GONE!! Only a note from God is found, stating "You Have Been Granted Freedom From Me and My Followers for All-Eternity. Heaven is Yours to Use As You Choose (though still owned by me), but you'll have to stay here forever. You Can Check-Out Anytime You Like, But You Can Never Leave. We'll visit from time to time, but we won't stay."

    Here's a pdf of a book by a former teacher of mine!! The Missing Link Ray Billington was a Methodist turned Atheist who was quite colorful and eccentric!! I'm NOT recommending this book!! I just thought some of you might find it interesting!! I think that most of the ugly secrets will become known by We the Peons in the next couple of decades, and I have NO Idea whether this will save us or destroy us. I mostly just want to treat this as science-fiction, and take everything in stride, without making a big-deal about it. I'm presently watching the first season of that recent PBS "Victoria" series, and it's quite fine!! I've never been more apprehensive and disoriented regarding historical and contemporary "Possibilities". Consider the following names (and possible multiple-incarnations throughout history)!!

    1. Queen Victoria.

    2. Prince Albert.

    3. Baron Stockmar.

    4. Ernst Stockmar.

    5. The Poet Ovid.

    6. Amen Ra.

    7. Marduk Ra (Anti-Ra??).

    8. Serqet.

    9. Isis.

    10. Gabriel.

    11. Michael.

    12. Lucifer.

    What if Victoria and Albert = Pinky and the Brain?? What if Prince Albert = Blue Boy (in the Dr. Who version at the bottom of my posts)?? Or, what if Ernst Stockmar = Blue Boy (at least in that Dr. Who version)?? What if a reincarnated Baron Stockmar = Mr. Edgars, and has an office on the 10th floor of Goldman Sachs?? What if I've spoken with this modern Dr. Stockmar (who knew Alan Greenspan) and told me I should write my memoirs?? He said I was his "Star-Pupil" (presumably in another lifetime)!! He said some other things I won't talk about. BTW, what happened to that Nobel Prize?? I could continue with this madness, but I'd rather not. I'll probably end up in the nuthouse soon enough as it is, and the "Real-Story" will likely drive 87% of us insane, but I hope not.

    I continue to suspect that the Real PTB want some sort of a Holy-War. I SO Hope I'm Wrong. I tend to think that most everyone has been "set-up" for "something-bad". When I asked the Ancient Egyptian Deity if he were setting me up for something bad, he retorted "Are You Kidding!! I Could Snap My Fingers, and You'd Be DEAD!!" I could feel the love. On another occasion, the AED said "You're Lucky to Be Alive!!" Another time, the AED said "I'm Tired of Keeping You Alive!!" They said it in an angry and agitated manner. Once, I made a rather-benign comment concerning "Tall Long-Nosed Greys" and RA called me a "Commoner"!! When Raven chewed me out on this website, the next-day RA told me that wouldn't happen again!! What if RA and RAVEN were the same-soul?? Imagine Elizabeth Taylor as Cleopatra (1963) teaching what I'm posting!! Imagine her saying the exact words (of this Ellen White book) in the context of an Egyptian Palace!! Do We Have a Match?? In that movie, Cleopatra exclaims "I AM ISIS!!" What if she really was?? How might Gabriel and Michael relate to All of the Above?? Whose Throne Does the Queen Sit Upon?? What If the Original Throne-Owner is Alive and Well, and Living On Planet Earth?? What a Revolting Development THAT Might Be!! Would THAT Constitute an "Isis-Crisis"??!! The Horror!!

    I made a speculative post regarding this matter, a few days prior to Fukushima, and the AED said "You Found Out Something About Yourself" (but they weren't specific). During this same conversation, they said they were sorry we couldn't work together -- because too much water had gone under the bridge. What does all of this mean?? That post mostly examined the hypothetical relationship between RA, the Queen, and the Pope. Talk about a Can of Worms!! OMG!! That was three-days prior to Fukushima!! Was there a connection?? A couple of months prior to this, the AED spoke ominously of something being prepared and ready (but they didn't elaborate). What were they referring to?? What does all of this mean?? What are the implications and ramifications?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? I never met him, but I heard about him from someone who worked with him at St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco!! If I told you any more, you'd know too much!!

    I got to thinking about the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the God of This World. They're a pretty exclusive trio - with extreme power - aren't they? They don't get elected by the general public, do they? Should they? I really don't know. I'm really conflicted about this sort of thing. How does a civilization make sure that they have the very best individuals in those roles? I've been trying to combine the best aspects of theocracy and democracy - and the best of the royal and servant models of leadership and authority. The whole damn thing is a slippery-slope. I've had a lot to say regarding a hypothetical Queen of Heaven ruling Earth as the Goddess of This World. I've imagined having conversations and debates with such a being - and I have really mixed-feelings about the whole thing. Extreme intelligence, economy of words, elegance, straight-forwardness, and beauty - might all be on the plus side. But harshness, cruelty, causing atrocities, committing mass-murder, corruption, deception, treachery, moral-ambiguity, and demonic-possession - might be on the negative side. But I don't know the true state of affairs. They might be human. They might be reptilian. They might be hybrid. They might be male. They might be female. They might be hermaphrodite. They might have a wardrobe of bodies. They might be able to shapeshift into any form and anyone they choose. Could a being be a God or Goddess of This World for any length of time - without becoming corrupt and insane?

    Are the Pope of Rome and the Queen of England - really the modern-day equivalents of the King and Queen of Egypt - serving the Hidden God Amen Ra? Are all three ruling in place of Christ? I have speculated quite a bit about this in the past. I am concerned about this, because these three seem to have control over pretty much the whole world. Is this power legitimate or illegitimate? Is this power being used benevolently and wisely? Are they doing that which is in everyone's best interest? Could the throne of this world have been stolen in antiquity? Could this hypothetical theft be ongoing? Did someone steal fire from the gods? I really and truly don't know - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious. What effect would a Michael/Horus/Jesus administered Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System have on these three? What would Michael/Horus/Jesus say? Somebody please talk to me about this. Please think long and hard about these three jobs. They don't give out job-applications - do they? This is VERY tricky territory - to say the least. I deeply appreciate the Divine Feminine as an integral part of the Divinity Within Humanity - but I am deeply suspicious of a hypothetical Reptilian/Human Hybrid, Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - being at the core of monotheism - ruling a Controlled Patriarchy - and presiding over a Subjugation of Women - to control and enslave the human race - complete with the 'Chastenings of the Lord' in the form of wars, persecutions, tortures, the Crusades, the Inquisition, terrorist events, etc, etc. Who REALLY controls the Monarchy and the Papacy?
     

    Once again, I am being absolutely honest BUT I have no idea how to interpret and/or apply All of the Above. I merely include this sort of thing in my ongoing (reformative rather than normative) Religious and Political Science-Fiction. It's easier that way. One More Thing. Consider the contrast between Good-Queen, Mean-Queen, and Mixture of Good and Mean Queen!! This basic concept might apply to numerous contexts and scenarios. What if these possibilities are descriptive of Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer (but not necessarily in that order)?? What if the Hybrid-Queen met with the Mean-Queen in one throne-room -- then met with the Good-Queen in another throne-room -- and then sat down upon her own-throne in yet another throne-room -- utilizing the best of both perspectives??!! What if a Single Multiple-Personality Queen Had Three Throne-Rooms, and Played the Parts of All Three Queens??!! We Three Queens??!! We Are All One??!! Interesting, eh??

    One last time, consider reading Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages (in order, straight-through, over and over) in the context of this thread, as a Historical-Fictional Mental and Spiritual Exercise for Completely Ignorant Fools!! Notice the Queen's-Voice and the Conquest-Motif!! Most SDA's don't get this!! These three combined-books should probably constitute The Real Greatest Story Ever Told!! Ellen White's (or whoever really wrote the books) unacknowledged use of sources doesn't mean the finished-product is wrong!! It's simply a black-mark and a black-eye for the author and front-person!! If one limits one's reading of Ellen White books to Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages (in this order, as a three-part whole) and considers these books to be historical-fiction for devotional-purposes, a lot of the weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth disappears!! This stuff is more interesting than you can imagine!! Don't forget the "Changeling Thing" and the "Name Change Game". People, Angels, Gods, and Events might NOT be who or what we think they are. Thinking One Knows, and Actually Knowing, Are Two Very Different Things!! What Would Azazel Say?? What Would the Real Slim Shady Say?? Notice the Blue AMC Pacer in the video at the bottom of this post. I owned a Blue AMC Pacer, and I did donuts in a restaurant parking-lot (dozens of times)!! I also drove taxis!! Oh, God!! What Would John Denver and George Burns Say??

    I've been fascinated by glass-dominated buildings, and open-air amphitheaters, throughout my life, and I sang on TV in the Crystal Cathedral Morning Choir!! I didn't even know about the glass-roof on Royal Albert Hall until a few days ago. Richard Hoagland claims there was a Glass Building on the Moon!! Was Earth originally ruled from an Ancient Lunar "Crystal Cathedral" or "Crystal Palace"?? What Would "Time to Tell the World" (from the old Project Avalon) Say?? What Would Robert Anthony Schuller Say?? What Would ***** Anthony ******* Say?? I had a dog named "Flash" but I didn't name it. What Would "Dash" Do?? What Would Victoria Say?? What Would Elizabeth Say?? Baron Stockmar was born in Coberg, Germany of German Parentage and Swedish Descent. What Would King Ring Say?? The Missing Link What was implied by "Papers from the King of Sweden" in the 5th Series Dr. Who "The Vampires of Venice"?? That's all I'm going to say!! I forgot to take my medicine!! I don't think that surgery helped, and it might've made me worse. No one seems to care, and I think I'm probably more screwed than even I can imagine.

    Someone suggested, in a very round-about way that I might've been an Ancient Hebrew Warrior!! I keep thinking of Battlestar Galactica in Hebrew-Warrior terms!! Do you know what I mean?? Is there a Hebrew-Orion connection and a Hebrew Sirius-A connection?? You know -- going way, way, way back -- in some sort of a hidden history?? I'm not necessarily opposed to what I think the core power-structure of this solar system might be like -- but I am alarmed at the bloody and nasty history of the world -- and by the nasty people I keep encountering in everyday life. Something is VERY wrong with this picture! I continue to imagine a lot of things that I won't talk about. Despite my in-your-face posting-style, I am quite tight-lipped. I'm only doing what I'm doing because of the Internet Infowar -- the fact that I'm getting old -- and the fact that philosophy and religion seem to be in an incredible crisis of confidence. Many people are disappointed with God and the clergy. Eisenhower clearly knew that the official U.S. Government was NOT in control of Area 51, but Ike seemed to recognize that the 'Aliens' were MUCH more sophisticated than 'We' were.

    There seems to be a lot of deception and corruption in connection with all of the secret space stuff. It would take a HUGE amount of money to do what I suspect the secret government has done. I have NO idea whether any of this was a legitimate enterprise or not. That might depend on one's perspective -- and whether one was an insider or an outsider. I keep worrying that one bad@ss faction is throwing another bad@ass faction under the bus -- so THEY can take over all of the goodies!!! I've even hinted that a United States of the Solar System would do that sort of thing -- but hopefully for the betterment of all-concerned (or something corny like that). I continue to be VERY afraid of Enslavement and Extermination -- which could ultimately end all life (as we know it) in the solar system. By accident or design -- I tend to believe there is a WMD "Gun" being held to the head of humanity. I am VERY worried about WMD's (some of which might make nukes look like firecrackers) -- and I wish I were kidding. I've heard the theory that Jerusalem and Rome are closer than people think. I think we live in a VERY small and VERY dangerous Solar System -- which is why I am SO concerned about Solar System Governance. The following post was made by Lionhawk on the 'Red Pill' thread:

    There's an Orion faction that thinks they own this system ODM. A queen bitchy reptilian. Or Draconian I should say. She has ruled for eons. She and her minions have exploited this solar system for it's gold and other precious metals. Especially here on this Planet. That also includes human type slaves and children.

    What is unique, is that this Planet has an abundance of all the resources they need. It's like their 7-11, a one stop shopping center for all their needs. Now on the other Planets, the human types there were forced to go underground to escape these Draconian pillages. In order to survive. It wasn't till 2005 when this status changed. A war was fought obviously to turn this around. This war that took place is not known of from what one may consider to be normal channels, such as the Galactic Federation and various channellings. Simply because it was a faction that spontaneously put this battle in motion. The real Galactic Federation did witness the war that occurred however. The Angelic Kingdom was also involved. They rescued many who had been imprisoned on other Planets that were ruled by a league of civilizations that were connected to this Draconian Bitch. The supply lines to this empire that were connected to this solar system were disrupted and cut off. At least for a few short months after Dec. 2005. We knew that they would try to patch their damaged lines back up in the following months. If anyone remembers, it was real quiet for the first 6 months of 2006.

    At the same time as I am writing this, I amazed that an all out Solar system war has not broken out since then. This is also another probability that is not often mentioned in these latter days. If this was to occur, do you think we would finally wake up as a human family?

    Their message has been very clear for the last ten years. "If we can't have our way with this Planet, we will destroy it!" ODM, this is a very serious statement. Maybe what you don't realize is that these critters will not negotiate for the freedom of this solar system or anything else they seem to think they have claimed ownership to. So anything that has been proposed, in light of your Constitution, has already been attempted. That is why you find yourself spinning your wheels in your efforts. But at the same time I do appreciate what you have brought to the table as far as your take on a peaceful resolution. So don't think what you have offered has been a waste of time. You are anchoring those energies to the Planet. If you didn't do that, the possibility of a peaceful resolution would not be possible in the light that you have presented it. Meaning in the way with all of your angles, whether they make sense or not. You anchor an open door to a resolution of some sort. Now if you could incorporate a 5D perspective to it, you might fair much better.

    As I see it, it is a balance problem. Probabilities vs. Reality. Anything that is out of balance with that will cause you to spin your wheels. The truth of the reality is there but you have to find ways that will balance out that reality with new probabilities. Talk about a a real challenge. Sounds impossible, but if you have a little crazy in ya, you will always have a shot at it. I told you a long while ago that I would be able to watch you go through this process of spinning your wheels. You should try to solve one equation at a time instead of trying to solve all of them at once. Tackle the small ones that have a greater chance of success. It is a choice. Spinning Your Wheels or Achieving Results. You will always mirror either the lack or abundance of those said results. You want to be effective, then you will have to try something a little more different, with some "crazy juice" to change your perspective on things. Your new results will do that change for you.

    I also hear of various experts on certain civilizations who searched for a track of direction to figure something out. But what I have noticed is that all of them come up short due to the pieces that are still missing from these puzzles.

    During one of our research projects, we came across an Egyptian artifact that look very bizarre. It turned out to be a wave guide for a frequency apparatus of some kind. If I didn't have a small back ground in Electronics, I wouldn't have no idea what it could be. But then again, the other pieces were missing and we never resolved what it was actually used for.

    So after 700,000 years of war, referred to as the Orion War, everything was scattered about. There was no winner in that war. It would seem that every civilization was pushed into survival mode and that included the Draconians. Rebuilding took place everywhere that could sustain life. Then here comes Zeus, who decided to take on this Draconian Queen and we see in our Solar system what became of that attempt. Now here is a question. What if someone on this Planet decided to propose war on this Draconian queen? Would she have us blown to pieces as in Planetary? Granted, Zeus didn't declare war on her, but it was her who decided to take Zeus out. It makes no difference at this point as we have planetary proof of what became of that situation. Everyone who was involved at the time, scattered to the other Planetary bodies in this system and hid. It would also make sense that she would hijack this system with various methods all linked to controlling the minds of all living forms of every Kingdom. Just so no one else would rise up and challenge her so called claims to ownership. Compress the DNA across the whole board. Compromise the consciousness from the point of any birth on all Kingdoms in this system. Now I may have a few facts wrong as to who done what and when, but in general, the final result is enslavement. Right in everyone's face.

    Another point I would like to make, that many of the civilization that have left evidence here, are now gone. Where did they go? Did they just come here to set up a supply line for resources and then left?

    All I know is that what was intended for this Planet, has been blatantly altered. For purposes of control. Add your spells, white or black, obsessions of all types, including research work, which can lead you to nowhere in the land of the second hand, substances that alter your state of being, and behaviors that are obsessive, just note they have you your soul in the palm of their claws. We are being controlled on every level. It isn't a question anymore. If you question it, then you just woke up.

    I just hope this Galactic wave gets here like yesterday.

    My reply: Thank-you Lionhawk. What you said has the ring of truth - but I obviously can't confirm or refute it. However, this does support my feeling that the truth is not pleasant - and that things might have to continue their downward slide - before the human race gets any sort of traction. I guess I'm sort of a 'John the Baptist' as a voice crying in the wilderness, "prepare ye the way of the Lord". I keep hoping that the right individuals (human and otherwise) who are well placed and well heeled - will be able to lay some groundwork for the principles and concepts of a lot of what I have been contemplating. I'm just an ignorant and miserable bastard - thrashing around in the dark - trying to avert a hideous catastrophy. Mea Culpa. With your permission, I'd like to use what you wrote above - on my 'home thread' - with proper credit given. (granted - see previous post) I continue to worry about my reincarnational part in this madness. I'm getting some ideas and clues - and it is scaring and disillusioning the hell out of me. There really seems to be no way out of this snake-pit. Sorry reptilians. Don't take that personally. It was merely a figure of speech.

    I can't and won't let it go. I'm just getting warmed-up. I'm not anywhere close to where I want to end up. My posting is a means to an end. Also, my target audience is probably 3D. I've been told not to be so heavenly minded, that I end up being of no earthly good. I can probably do the 5D thing quite well - but the 5D types should already know what's what - and nobody really seems to wish to talk to me - regardless of how slow or fast they are vibrating. I think there are a lot of people who think they are 5D Wonders - but they're probably mostly around 2D. They don't impress me much. I don't have a knee-jerk reacton against scales and tails. In fact, it wouldn't surprise me if the human race has reptilian roots - and even some sort of connection with them presently. I really don't know. What really bothers me is the BS throughout history. There might be some positives regarding a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - but this solar system seems to be rotten to the core - going way back in history. There are many aspects of the Royal Goddess Model which should probably be emulated - and there are other aspects which should probably be vigorously resisted. Who knows what I might have been in some of my ancient incarnations? I might be horrified. I'm just going to keep doing what I'm doing - and try to remain objective and neutral. I'll mostly keep asking questions - even if I think I know the answers. I'm mostly trying to help others think in unconventional ways.

    I just listened to the Jordan Maxwell / Project Camelot Interview again - and Jordan said that humanity almost always chooses tyranny. We say we want freedom - but I doubt it. Jordan thinks humanity is doomed to experience a nasty New World Order - because we're stupid. I call it 'The Corrupt Ruling the Stupid'. Humanity seems to need to be tricked and herded like cattle. "What is one to do - when to rule men, it is necessary to deceive them?" I wonder who REALLY said that! I think I know! We've made it WAY too easy for the 'Devil'. What would happen to the 'regressives' if they really did destroy humanity? What would be their fate? What would be the soul-fate of humanity? I continue to call for 'regressives' of all races to embrace the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom - in their own time - and in their own way. I still don't have an enemies list - but I am becoming increasingly annoyed and impatient. Kumbaya is fading fast. The Sonata on the 94th Psalm by Julius Reubke is getting louder. Should I start exclaiming 'Let Him That is Righteous - Be Righteous Still - and Him That is Filthy Be Filthy Still!!' - and call for the end of sin and sinners? I don't like that sort of thing - but I'm not a happy camper these days. I'm wondering if we're ALL part of the "Orion Group" - especially at the soul-level - and that we just have different leaders, philosophies, and bodies. I'm still VERY interested in Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer - and I'll keep asking questions about them. I tend to think this is a very sad story. I'm nuts right now - but when I REALLY learn the truth - it will probably push me completely over the edge. I will continue on this journey - but I don't think it's going to be a fun one. I'm quite numb already. My response-ability is at an all-time low.


    Here's another walk down 'Memory Lane': http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=13380&highlight=namaste

    Anchor: I believe there is a great meditation/lesson on or in the meaning of "namaste". Wikipedia offers several interpretations of the word namaste, and in particular there is one that I really love:

    "I honor the place in you in which the entire Universe dwells, I honor the place in you which is of Love, of Integrity, of Wisdom and of Peace. When you are in that place in you, and I am in that place in me, we are One."

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Namaste

    This above interpretation, in my view, is a central anchor to the manifestation of group harmony.

    Namaste my friends !

    A..

    BROOK: Namaste to you!

    orthodoxymoron: My higher-self acknowledging your higher-self? The more they get together the happier we'll be.

    Lionhawk: Greetings everyone!

    A very good question was asked and there have been many different interpretations offered as to the meaning of Namaste'.

    If I may indulge you with another interpretation that I learned about twenty years ago from quite the different source.

    At that time I had no clue what it meant either. It wasn't until I met a walk-in. This walk-in was also more than a walk-in, as to the presence within this walk-in was also Angelic. This unfolded in a small time frame as I found myself taking another course in spirituality and this walk-in was my new teacher. It was also my first real experience as far as direct contact with an Angel.

    What I learned was that the word Namaste' is more than a word. Spoken, yes, but softly. The word simply means something along the lines that you acknowledge the Devine presence within the person you are addressing. But it is also a blessing that is actually administered and the action of a slight bow is also required. Where the Christed energy of the one who is administering it actually sends this Christed energy to the one you are addressing in one motion.

    So as the word goes, it is loosely misrepresented as most do not sincerely administer anything in terms of Christed energy to another when they speak it or write it on the screen. Although well intentioned from the one saying it, the power in the delivery is never realized and is limited in it's effective potential.

    This is a powerful blessing when it is administered correctly. It is also performed in seconds and once you are proficient enough, you don't even have to verbally say it. Which is actually the preferred method where the one administering it is coming from the position of an unconditional heart and isn't seeking any recognition for saying it. That is what makes it a powerful blessing. This blessing is also designed in terms of energy to heal the one receiving it.

    Also let me add that when you practice this blessing, you are also expanding the connection to the Creator. If you can imagine that connection as in bandwidth, you will increase this bandwidth by exercising it. This is about increasing the flow of energy and bringing Heaven to Earth in a matter of speaking. It will also help you in terms of enlightenment. The best part is that it is free. Also, it is an action of Unconditional Love.

    I do hope that helps. In all of my travels since I learned all this, I have not yet seen this teaching of this word in the way it was taught to me. But I am more than happy to share that lesson with you. With that I also bid all of you here in this thread a Namaste'.

    Anchor: Thankyou Lionhawk! Nice first post - welcome!

    Namaste

    14 Chakras: Great first post Lionhawk, welcome to the forum

    Yes, my understanding of 'Namaste' is that it means:

    I bow before the God in you.

    Or,

    God in me bows before God in you.

    To me this is a very real statement, and an important understanding. God lives in the heart of every person, literally. Each one of us has a 'three fold flame' a God flame in our spiritual heart, which is a divine spark from the God head itself. It is our divine individuality and who we really are. Each of us has a totally unique and beautiful God flame in our heart. When we say Namaste, we are bowing before the God flame in the heart of the receiver of this blessing.

    Namaste to all of you.

    Christo888: Namaste' Lionhawk!

    orthodoxymoron: Is the divinity which resides within humanity as good as it gets? Or is the isness the ultimate divinity...which does not reside within humanity?

    I'm suspecting malevolent humans and malevolent non-humans are playing God to us here on Earth. Yet I see the supremely intelligently designed artwork of creation...superimposed onto an evolutionary canvas. But I don't see this Designer/God at work here on Earth. Was this God defeated and destroyed in an ancient battle? Are the victors ruling over us presently? Or did the original God...with absolute power...become absolutely corrupt and insane? I see unbelievable complexity and beauty in humanity and nature...and I see unfathomable pain, misery, corruption, etc, etc, etc...in a very $crewed-up world. Is the rest of the universe even more $crewed-up? I feel as though I am starting to figure some things out...and I'm not liking a lot of what I'm seeing. The concept of 'Namaste' is one of the few bright spots.

    In any case...I am wishing for humanity to rule themselves with constitutional responsible freedom...throughout this solar system...and to peacefully and constructively interact with benevolent non-human beings. But something tells me that some very powerful (and not necessarily benevolent) non-humans would have to agree to such a proposal. Who knows...they may have kept us alive as a race...because we are cattle to them...and are their property...or so they think. I feel as though humanity is between a rock and a hard place. What would separation papers look like? Would we face a long and bitter divorce trial? Has such a trial been going on...without our knowledge...for centuries? Will a judgement be rendered on December 21, 2012? Perhaps the divinity within the human race...and the divinity within the reptilian race...need to acknowledge the divinity within each other...equally. Could this be a large part of a possible solution?

    Namaste

    Unified Serenity: Lionhawk,

    I once helped a close friend come to know divine oneness and the word "Namaste" was intrinsic. Just the gift of unconditional love and respect for their own divine beauty was immeasurable to share. When it was mirrored back the energetic loop it created what quite simply beyond words.

    Thanks for sharing the lesson you learned in sharing Namaste without word, just intention.

    Quote by ODM...Is the divinity which resides within humanity as good as it gets? Or is the isness the ultimate divinity...which does not reside within humanity? I'm suspecting malevolent humans and malevolent non-humans are playing God to us here on Earth. Yet I see the supremely intelligently designed artwork of creation...superimposed onto an evolutionary canvas. But I don't see this Designer/God at work here on Earth. Was this God defeated and destroyed in an ancient battle? Are the victors ruling over us presently? Or did the original God...with absolute power...become absolutely corrupt and insane? I see unbelievable complexity and beauty in humanity and nature...and I see unfathomable pain, misery, corruption, etc, etc, etc...in a very $crewed-up world. Is the rest of the universe even more $crewed-up?

    On a side note to you ODM, I was talking with a neighbor tonight about the political happenings, economy, swine flu, and she brought up end times. I shared with her how excited I was and how blessed I felt to watch what is happening.

    Many discount the bible as just a clever story created to mess with people. I do not see it that way. I do find it interesting that we were told that when Israel returned to the land that that generation would not pass until all was completed. Many thought 1988 could be it because of the 40 years being a generation when they wandered in the desert. But, the years of a righteous man are 70 years, and 1948 plus 70 brings us to 2018. Could we be seeing the prophetic fulfillment of the NWO beast system where the love of many has grown cold. Where the oil has gone out of the lamps and the once seeking bride has fallen asleep so that all seems lost?

    Oh what a time to live in and not lose our sight. It's taken me a long long time to understand love, to appreciate my difficulties and to more than anything love those who have taught me those lessons albeit that was not their intention. So, Namaste to you ODM. Even in the darkest of nights of the soul as the darkness unfolds and the coldness surrounds like a death of love, one has but to look within to that divine knowing and there is love and in that, darkness can never overcome light.

    orthodoxymoron: Thank-you Unified Serenity.

    One interpretation of the New Testament eschatological references (other than the book of Revelation) is that the writers and speakers meant that present generation (alive in the first century A.D.) would live to see it all...and that 2,000 years preceding the end-times was not contemplated. If people had followed the Great Commission of Matthew 28:18-20 (study it closely and carefully)...that might have been the case. But they didn't...and still don't. We may be looking at another 2,000 years of wandering in the wilderness...if we survive. Sometimes I view the book of Revelation as a script (and not a good one)...rather than a history of the future. I have an 'open' and non-fatalistic view of the future. True Freedom and Absolute Foreknowledge cannot peacefully coexist. Our planet is how we plan it. We're making this up as we go. Did you notice what Bob Dean said regarding the '3 Stevens of the Apocalypse'? Have you heard what Philip Corso Jr. said at the 2004 XCon regarding time-travel? He said that time-travel is why disclosure has not occurred. I have a problem with future humans coming back to mess with us. I don't even like Einstein and his Theory of Relativity...relative to time. He thought we'd get a bang out of his theory...and he was right! I'm currently trying to absorb the implications and ramifications of 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper. According to Bill...it's later than we think. So many prophecies...so little time. This isn't the subject we were discussing...was it? Oh well...sometimes I get carried away...and the time just flies...whether or not I'm having fun.

    Namaste

    Barcarolle: excellent and deeply beautiful Lionhawk, felt a warm sensation flowing within me and a twinkling smile reading your post.

    Namaste

    Lionhawk: Thank-you everyone for your welcomes. I am honored to be of service if anything.

    Also a little clarification. The bow in the administering of Namaste' is not to be intended as an action of worship. It is an action to honor or acknowledge the Devine presence in another. It isn't about submission. Big difference as what we are used to seeing with any bowing is usually in a submissive form of worship.

    Which leads to another lesson but for the integrity of what this thread is about
    I will just leave it as it is. Keep it simple in other words.

    Thank-you once again. It's is good to be here!

    Steven: My wife lived in India and she has several friends there. What they told us is that Namaste means: "I see the light in you". Since we are all made of light, even when the spark is not at its brightest, Namaste, is given to all.

    Thank you Lionhawk for your sharing, it is much appreciated.

    Namaste, Steven

    Jacqui D: What a beautiful explanation lionhawk that has touched my heart and my soul.

    RedeZra:


    what is

    effulgence

    what becomes

    when a portion of effulgence

    pours out

    emanation

    the worlds in which

    you and me

    meet and greet

    the effulgence in us

    namaste

    I saw Eternity the other night
    Like a great Ring of pure and endless Light
    All Calm as it was Bright

    - Henry Vaughan opening lines in I Saw Eternity

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 46576051-a-male-robot-standing-on-the-floor-and-doing-a-namaste-greeting-image-1-light-grey-background-

    orthodoxymoron: Could an Ecumenical Namaste Liturgy (Na-Mass-Te?) be devised to replace the Eucharistic Liturgy...which would focus on the concept of Namaste... rather than being centered in blood, death, crucifixes, human sacrifice, worship, and praise? I like order, beauty, ritual, reverence, awe, music, and fellowship...but I do not like what presently transpires in churches and cathedrals...during masses...and secretly behind locked doors. Could this possibly be a way to throw out the bathwater without throwing out the baby? Do we need a Vatican III...to completely reform and purify the church? Do we need a church which is completely in harmony with the principle of Responsible Freedom in the context of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights? How about it...Lucifer? You need to retire...and the church needs to change. You need to move beyond the Original Sin and the War in Heaven. Peace...be still. Now is the time for a new paradigm. By the way...I'm presently listening to the St. Louis Jesuits. They make beautiful music.  Namaste

    Lionhawk: That's the ticket Lightbeing!

    Can you feel it? From the pic you posted? I can feel it and it was done correctly as in an administered blessing. Not from submission. I felt honored at first glance.

    That's what I'm talking about. It doesn't have to be complicated. A simple blessing that is so powerful.

    Namaste' Lightbeing.

    lightbeing: Namaste' Lionhawk,

    Thank you !

    And I agree with you ! For I can feel it too.

    I grew up in a country with many from the Indian culture. And it never felt like a submission. It always felt like a blessing and a showing of respect for the other person.

    Namaste' my friend

    lightbeing

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 6688603d7defc61155e5ce61b1c403ab
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 8bde37f9c2efbbf38de191df564300f8
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 1-1-1-1-1-1-A-Bunker-Interior-Design

    I'm not kidding about my severe physical, mental, and spiritual difficulties. I suspect nefarious meddling but I can't prove it. Building someone up to tear them down seems to be a tried and true tactic in the nether realms. These guys and gals have probably been at it non-stop for thousands or even millions of years. I suspect that we don't know who and what we're dealing with. Don't sign on the dotted-line. I should probably think about galactic possibilities but I shouldn't make it personal. Writing some legitimate science-fiction might be appropriate (especially if I utilized a ghost-writer) but I'm probably out of time. The sci-fi probably wouldn't do justice to what I imagine. It's difficult to explain. Think in Terms of Possibility-Thinking and Contextual Superimposition for Research Purposes. I'm nobody and even if I were somebody I'm probably NOT supposed to say or do much of anything. I've gone to the brink of perdition with a potpourri of possibilities and turned back in horror. The more I wonder, the more confused and bewildered I become. My speculation and extrapolation are driving me insane!! Right?!


    My body, mind, and soul are pretty much broken, and it is becoming much worse. It feels as if nefarious entities have increased my toxin-load. It's getting really bad. My threads were an experiment rather than a statement of truth and intent. Information and Context have been sorely lacking while the demons run amok and the inmates run the asylum. Consider the Information War from the War in Heaven to the Garden of Eden to the End of the World to the Earth Made New. A couple of decades ago, Dr. Bruce Larson of the University Presbyterian Church and the Crystal Cathedral asked me about how the maze of information might be properly handled. I didn't have a responsible answer and I still don't, with no light at the end of the tunnel. No matter how anyone puts things together, it's always ultimately wrong (or so it seems). The final solution might be the end of all of us (but I'm NOT recommending such a horror). It might simply occur, regardless of whether anyone likes it or not, by accident and/or design. BANG!!! Sorry if that messes with your sensitive sensibilities. I'm in a mood today, and I can barely function. I'll drink my soup and go for a walk in the rain to attempt to get my head together. I was thinking about The Crown scene, where Phillip and Diana are conversing. What if the Top Vatican and London people (and other than people) know how bad things have been for millions of years??!! What if people such as Diana have mostly been 'out of the loop' without the real insider knowledge??!! When I've spoken with several individuals of interest (online and in real-life) I sensed that they absolutely knew the real-truth but that they would only provide me with a few clues. I seem to be a Rebel without a Clue. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. Several years ago, I encountered someone similar to Anakin Skywalker aka Darth Vader (D.V.). My initials are D.V. Decades ago, I regularly practiced on a 50 foot-tall pipe-organ which looked like Darth Vader (somewhat close to Skywalker Ranch). A year or so ago, I might've spoken with George Lucas but I'm not sure. I'm too old and senile for this $hlt!! I wish I were making this stuff up, but I've been honest about all of it. I might've occasionally been mistaken or dramatized some of it, but I've never lied. The silence regarding my plight is unbelievable and unconscionable. Perhaps this is a TEST for all concerned and unconcerned. I'm probably nobody but the preponderance of evidence is startling and dumbfounding. I just finished watching Avatar: The Way of the Water and it was SO Fine!! I hate violence but I appreciate a good plot, fine acting, and amazing special effects. I'm waiting for a proper analysis of my threads but I'm NOT holding my breath. What if nobody gets it?? "Nobody told me!! How was I supposed to know?!" I fell off the wagon on the last couple of pages but I'm better now, and I have absolute confidence in the mission. Consider reading the Whole Bible (all 66 books) straight through, over and over, in a variety of translations, noting especially Revelation and Genesis followed by Exodus to Jude. What Does Revelation and Genesis Tell Us About Exodus to Jude?? What Does Exodus to Jude Tell Us About Revelation and Genesis?? I've been taking another look at Volume 3 (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon) of the SDA Bible Commentary (1954) which involves cross-referencing, grammatical-historical hermeneutics, and significant SDA, KJV, and EGW influences. Imagine reading that volume straight-through, over and over, while surfing the internet and travelling the world. Concentration and Context are Determinitive. Imagine working with a Galactic Rat-Pack consisting of Bill, Russell, Ben, Matt D, Margot, Matt S, Angelina, Elizabeth, Keanu, Amanda, Charlize, Britney, Pinky, and the Brain (just to suggest a few)!! Look What the Cat Dragged In!! What Would Alan Rickman Say and Do?? You Do NOT Wish to Know!! More seriously, consider a base under the Dark Side of the Moon with a heavily guarded hallway with three doors labeled Solar-Warden, War-Room, and Emissary-Warden. Door Number One, Door Number Two, and Door Number Three.

    I recently felt as if I spoke with Matt Smith (Dr. Who and Prince Phillip) but I didn't realize it until he was gone. I don't think it was him. I checked on the internet and he wasn't far away but the timing was wrong. I utilized that experience to think of possibilities. I need to watch more of Matt Smith's work. Separately, in the following post, I mentioned visiting with a Dr. Campbell in a home overlooking San Francisco many years ago, and I just wondered if it were Joseph Campbell (but I highly doubt that). Still, I wonder who I really conversed with so long ago. I was referred to him by a highly connected Hollywood doctor. I simply mention this stuff as evidence (circumstantial and otherwise) in the hypothetical Trial of a Time-Lord. A couple of weeks ago, I encountered someone who reminded me of Ben Affleck. We waved to each other. Honest. More recently, I encountered someone who reminded me of Matt Damon. He chided me regarding a minor detail. Honest. Bartleby and Loki within two weeks?! Two Matt's in Two Days?! Two M's in Two Days. I've repeatedly encountered Three Significant Mitchell's over several decades with significant conversations. An Astronaut, Actress, and Ancient-Deity. 'RA' told me, "The M's are Important." Honest. I could say more but I'm highly apprehensive and highly damaged. In previous lifetimes, I might've been an Uber-Bad@$$ Galactic Warrior but certainly NOT this time around. Any of Us might be the best and/or the worst, depending on the context. The first shall be last and the last shall be first?? Trading Places?! To all concerned and unconcerned, Beware of Me!! I Hate My Life and I Do NOT Trust Myself!! Study My Threads with a Sea of Salt!! I'm probably NOT on the Verge of Telegenic Magnificence!! Just the Opposite!! Brandon and I Might be Patients in the Same Nuthouse in the Near Future!! Half Joking and Half Serious!! Things Might NOT be What We Think!! All of Us Might be Mightily F**ked!! All Bets Are Off!! Conquistadors Beware!! I Honestly Think the End is Near for Me (and perhaps for everyone). I continue to know I don't know as I consider possibilities. I entertain certain and uncertain conceptualizations as I seek definitive contexts and conclusions. The star thing might be fun but it might be a trap. The stars probably obey someone who hates me. Under better circumstances we might all get along long-term but I'm highly troubled regarding the nature of our predicament. I'd still appreciate some real-deal briefings regarding my United States of the Solar System threads. I mostly don't know what to think of them. They are NOT manifestos or ultimatums. I might need to shut-up and wage an internal battle which would probably drive me completely insane as I increasingly seek a center with clarity (or something to that effect). This might simply be an exercise rather than a decisive victory. This might be a test regarding how I respond when I lose everything and become deeply humiliated and defeated. I might need to just keep everyone guessing (including myself). Hobnobbing with the Stars might NOT Go Well (for them and me). I might need to walk this lonesome valley by myself (if you know what I mean). Perhaps I should stop everything I'm doing and proceed in a completely different and incognito manner. I might not be responsive or friendly (publicly or privately). I honestly had a stroke, so don't make fun of the mentally handicapped. Still, I suspect nefarious poisoning, implants, sorcery, and miscellaneous targeting and meddling but I can't prove any of this. Just keep researching my threads to see what the cat drags in.

    I recently thought I recognized someone recognizable, but when I asked if they were ***** they responded that they were Gabriel, and that their brother was an Archangel. I took it in stride because I never know what the real story is. My bias is that this is a Prison Solar System involving numerous factions with massive deception and betrayal. The possibilities are undoubtedly endless. I've suggested some clues and possibilities but I know next to nothing concerning what's really going on. The reprehensible might've been essential historically but I SO hope things improve on a sustainable basis. However, Purgatory Incorporated might somehow be a Necessary Evil with Evil Neutrality (or something to that effect). Notice that I'm chronically contrarian but my tripe is mostly reformative rather than normative. Again, I'm attempting to keep everyone guessing as I go incognito. Consider Robert Morning Sky's old Earth History video. Consider it relative to Jupiter Ascending. What Would Queen Victoria and Prince Albert Say?? Did I meet the actress and actor recently?? I didn't have my glasses on, and my vision is somewhat double, so probably not (but it made me think in a deep and strange manner). I'm honest but I'm old, stupid, and crazy, so never expect much from me. I might've also recently encountered one, two, or a few individuals of interest but I mostly don't wear my glasses unless I'm driving, so I might've missed my big chances!! Sorry about that!! I'm also somewhat preoccupied with the weight of the world (or something corny like that). Did I recently encounter David Letterman?? Sorry that I'm such an unobservant ignoramus but we all have our crosses to bear!! Besides, I had a stroke (or whatever it was) and I won't bore you with the rest of my troubles. Again, did I recently encounter that actor and/or actress (possibly portraying royalty)?? Sorry if I blew it one more time. It seems to be my specialty. If there is something afoot, I'm a bit suspicious. I'm nobody, miserable, hamstrung, and a reprehensible internet poster with zero qualifications or prospects. I do NOT relish becoming a circus freak with a bad attitude and/or a little fallen dumbshit!! I've been asking for a PROPER ANALYSIS of My Threads (Year after Year after Year) with NO Responses. I haven't even received a secret meeting in a bad part of town with no recordings, no documents, no minutes, no anything. Ideally, a 9/11 Commission Report version of the United States of the Solar System, AD 2133 threads would be a great start, but that would probably only be the beginning of extensive examinations of the preliminary examinations. Then, I'd probably attempt to analyze the analysts!! That could become messy!! Consider the trouble Donald Trump is in the middle of!! I continue to suspect that we don't really know which way is up when it comes to how things REALLY work!! I've provided some clues but I know I don't know. I think I might experience fleeting glimpses of the madness at the center of things but it might just be a deluded hallucination!! Please introduce yourselves to me but don't expect too much. Again, the analysis thing should probably precede the glamour stuff. But seriously, I mostly wish to simply understand what I need to understand without the drama. I'd love to talk to David Letterman about what he really thinks about!! I'd also love to talk to him about car-racing!! I love cars but a lot of people have suffered injury and death (not to mention wrecked cars). Life is often a two-edged sword. My brain and nervous system are really fried (not to mention a lot of other things) so perhaps we should just skip the whole mess. I'm rambling and probably dead-wrong so don't escalate anything. This thing could be slanted in any direction and magnitude imaginable. One more thing. I haven't watched TV for years, so I've missed a lot of shows and acting. I've frankly dug myself into my own private ditch. Perhaps we should just watch things play out (for better or worse, I know not). Plots against me might prop me up and tear me down with frightening speed and force. I am extremely vulnerable and apprehensive. That Ancient Artificial Intelligence Phenomenon might be the Ultimate Trump Card. Besides, God Might Trump Everyone and Everything. I've simply been considering lesser alternatives as building blocks for advanced theological conceptualizations. Baby Steps. Namaste and Godspeed.

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 House-of-dragon
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 63233d6be555ad001852c89e?width=700
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2afd5886c68d6f23b692ae41366cdc5c



    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Vincent%2Band%2Bthe%2Bdoctor%2B1

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 MV5BMTc0NjY1OTg4NV5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwODQ2MDU1NA@@._V1_United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Tumblr_mhrcxvkefk1qbmgeto1_640
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 91hmbr9yVkL._AC_SX569_




    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Jj30chl8e3iy
    "What Kind of an Operation Are You Running Here?!"
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Desktop-wallpaper-matt-damon-the-martian
    "What Are We Going to Do About Orthodoxymoron?!"
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 SMAN_2023_FG_00435809_Still257R_2_3000-H-2023
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Dogma-1200-1200-675-675-crop-000000
    I've personally encountered at least four of the individuals
    in the center of this image, including Bartleby who wasn't Ben!
    My name is similar to Alan Rickman, the guy on your far right!
    Honest! Why Bother? It Never Ends!
    They're Coming to Take Me Away!

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Actor-bill-murray-163394_large
    The Missing Link
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Sep 07, 2023 1:24 am

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 91xGfhZVYFL

    Is It My Imagination?? Is 2023 much crazier than 2022?? Will 2024 be much crazier than 2023?? I've used my threads as a research-baseline but I don't resonate with most of what I've posted. Still, some researchers might find my threads interesting and even horrifying. It almost feels as if I'm recording the End of the World (as we know it). I Wish I Felt Fine. I'm Sorry I Feel That Way. What is Normal in 2023?? Will the Center Hold?? Is the Center a Bulls-Eye?? What if 87% of Us Will Go Insane by the End of the Decade?? RA Suggested That Around 2031, I'd be Working for Them (whoever 'Them' is)!! What if This Century Really is the End of the Millennium?? I Feel as if I'm Being Massively Attacked in a Subtle Manner. Is This an Unforgivable Sin?? Is the Door to the Ark Closing?? Is It Already Shut?? One Door Closes?? Another Door Opens?? Here is Something You Might Find Startling. The Missing Link. Don't Miss This. I've been claiming  since 2009 (or earlier) that I've interacted with Individuals of Interest who were NOT regular humans. They were a bit strange and really smart. They seemed to live in another world. Again, I never lied and I don't lie. Still, I know I don't know. I'm OK with just doing what I'm doing on this site, even though I need to somehow pay the bills. Unfortunately, if someone believed in me (or exploited me) I would probably cause their good and/or bad intentions to backfire. Recognition might quickly morph into Condemnation (or worse). I wish I were kidding but this is Sirius.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:These videos connected dots in the context of my overall posting. Is John Carroll somehow relevant to Sherry Shriner's alleged home in Carrollton, Ohio?? I've lived in Chico, CA (next to Paradise) and the second video frightened me. Is there an equivalence between Isis, Persephone, Ishtar, Enki, and Zeus (for starters)?? What if Enki and Enlil were neither Male or Female (or were Hermaphrodites)?? What if somehow Enki and Enlil were (and are) the Same Being?? How might all of the above relate to Jupiter Jones, Queen Victoria, Ellen White, Artemis, Amen Ra, Marduk Ra, Sekhmet, Serqet, Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, HAL 9000, David Bowman, Peter Venkman, Frank Poole, Ernst Stockmar, Prince Albert, Baron Stockmar, Nikola Tesla, John Trump, Donald Trump, et al?? How might all of the above relate to Ancient-Evolution, Ancient-Creation, Stolen Ancient-Technology, and Star Wars?? I suspect some of you know the Whole-Truth, and I'm NOT supposed to know. Consider Archbishop John Carroll, Prince Albert, and Pope Pius XII. Consider the Church, State, Life, and Teachings of John Carroll.

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 1492762973532513707
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 John+Carroll+02


    As usual, I'm on everyone's side and no-one's side (which makes everyone hate me). I think I'm dangerous (conceptually), but does that make me evil (in actuality)?? Is lying 'righteous', and honesty 'blasphemous'?? Think long and hard about what I just said. So far there's been no response to This Present Thread, which doesn't surprise me. I suspect that the Deep-State aka Secret Solar-System Government goes back to Ancient Babylon, Egypt, Garden of Eden, and War in Heaven, and is presently coming out of the closet to openly rule We the Peons. The New World Order isn't new IMHO. What if I'm a fly in the ointment?? What if I'm not supposed to be here?? Can you feel the love tonight?? I can't. I've tried to be open and honest, rather than taking a hardline-lawyerlike stance to win one for the home-team. Was that a mistake?? I'm beginning to think so. Perhaps I should continue this thread ONLY If there are responses or questions. Perhaps it's time to move-on and watch the drama unfold in my rearview-mirror. Has probation closed?? Do you feel lucky??
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Spotlight-movie
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2001-A-Beautiful-Mind-02


    I just re-watched the movie Spotlight regarding the church and pedophilia, and what troubled me the most was how many seemingly 'good' people looked the other way and/or deliberately covered-up the whole-mess!! This reminded me of the medical-fraud book Coronary regarding the systematic and deliberate performing of open-heart surgeries on perfectly normal hearts, in hundreds of patients, over several years, with seemingly 'good' people looking the other way and/or deliberately covering-up the whole-mess!! Is this sort of thing the Fatal-Flaw in Human-Nature OR Are the Souls Which Incarnate Humanity Fatally-Flawed?? I sense that seemingly 'good' people have looked the other way and/or deliberately covered-up the glaring-problems in the Bible, Theology, and Church-History for thousands of years!! If the Church of God can't be Honest to God, how can it expect to Reform the World?? The Blind Leading the Blind and/or the Bland leading the Bland?? Does Satan Use 'Faith and Loyalty' Against Us?? It's been my sad-realization that Believers do NOT wish to be honest and thorough about the Bible and Religion. It's also been my sad-realization that Unbelievers do NOT wish to be honest and thorough about the Bible and Religion.

    Are there ANY truly-objective Bible-Commentaries?? I lean-toward the SDA Bible Commentary mostly because of my background, but also because of my perception that it is scholarly and ecumenical, and NOT in slavery to Ellen White and the SDA Church. Much religious-literature seems to be written by Hermeneutic-Whores!! I've gone round and round with 'Good Lifelong Religious-People' about the most simple Ethical and Theological matters imaginable, with VERY disturbing outcomes. Take a long and hard look at the reality of 'Thou Shalt Not Kill' throughout the Bible and History. We seem to wish to have it both ways. Has Satan really deceived the whole-world?? 'RA' said "I've Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity!!" When I Suggested That Humanity Has Been Easy to Deceive, 'RA' replied "Very Easy!!" Honest. Has the 'God of This World' Been the 'Regent of This World' for at least 6,000 years?? What Would the Changeling Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? Do You Even Know What I'm Talking About?? Do I Even Know What I'm Talking About?? You Don't Need to Answer That Last Question. One More Thing. Once Upon a Time, a Stranger with Insider-Connections introduced himself to me as 'Adolph', and that's all I'm going to say about that. You don't suppose?? Nah!!

    RedEzra wrote:An article for what it's worth coming from a dying CIA agent confessing that CIA blew up WTC7 on 9/11. An aphorism as there are no atheists in foxholes may apply to deathbeds as well... or perhaps it's just the Company man*s last convenient assignment true or not.

    CIA Agent Confesses On Deathbed: ‘We Blew Up WTC7 On 9/11’

    "79-year-old retired CIA agent, Malcom Howard, has made a series of astonishing claims since being released from hospital in New Jersey on Friday and told he has weeks to live. Mr. Howard claims he was involved in the “controlled demolition” of World Trade Center 7, the third building that was destroyed on 9/11."

    http://yournewswire.com/cia-911-wtc7/
    RedEzra wrote:What is that great city which reigns over the kings of the earth ?

    I ask because in the Book of Revelation Ch 17 that great city is about to be abruptly destroyed... which is weird considering it reigns over the kings of the earth. It is said to sit on seven mountains which probably points out Rome...?

    Furthermore in Revelation there are ten kings who have received no kingdom as yet but they receive authority for one hour as kings with the beast whose deadly wound was healed. So there is a not so new world power rising which will destroy the old world order.

    With all the nazis are alive and well rumors i suspect the beast is the Third Reich bandaged up and ready to go again after the deadly wound in WWII. And working with the nazis are ten kings who lost their respective kingdom after an abolition of monarchy... perhaps these kings are the real power behind some of the democracies and are working or waiting to regain their lost kingdoms.

    Anyway these ten kings without kingdoms who work with the emerging beast/nazi system will destroy that great city which reigns over the kings of the earth.... and so ends the old world order and begins the not so new one... which will just last 3.5 years before God destroy it.
    I continue to wonder about Pre Council of Nicea Old-Testament Commentaries. Why is the New-Testament NOT essentially an Old-Testament Commentary (with minimal completely-new material)?? Theology is often Deceptive, Mealy-Mouthed, and Lawyer-Like!! What if there is a very-real theological-reality underlying the predominant-bullshit??!! I've been playing softball in SO many ways!! Should I start playing hardball?? What Would Richard Nixon Say?? Does 1 Chronicles to Malachi contain the essential Old-Testament Story of God's Love, Will, and Ways?? Please take a close-look at 1 Chronicles -- Job -- Ecclesiastes -- Isaiah -- Daniel -- Jonah -- Zechariah -- and Malachi. Who really wrote these books?? Why were they written?? When were they written?? Consider the following study-list:

    1. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White) -- Covering the Second-Half of the Old-Testament.

    Kicking Against the Religious-Pricks is SO Overrated!! Sorry if you don't like the SDA stuff -- but that's my background and starting-point. The SDA's don't like me either -- and I don't go to church -- so there!! I receive ZERO support and encouragement relative to this sort of thing. Just the Opposite.


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Ea843ebfb7872d168f3a9bc92303a54f
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Tumblr_njdqapehJD1unoszeo1_1280
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Jupiter-ascending-aegis-caine-stinger
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Tumblr_nfq4doHLSJ1roci9qo1_1280
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 B6bavZzIgAAOvjT
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 005
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 1291F40MN950-12H1
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hal_9000_by_JohnnySlowhand
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 The-glorification-of-the-eucharist-by-ventura-salimbeni
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 016960511_30300
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Quote-god-has-no-intention-of-setting-a-limit-to-the-efforts-of-man-to-conquer-space-pope-pius-xii-53-8-0829
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Pope-pius-xii-as-papal-diplomat-eugenio-pacelli-leaving-the-palace-picture-id2668596
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Quote-a-day-will-come-when-the-civilized-world-will-deny-its-god-when-the-church-will-doubt-pope-pius-xii-69-53-13

    Sirius-Students might wish to seriously-study Vatican I, Vatican II, and the Life and Teachings of Eugenio Pacelli aka Pope Pius XII. The birth and death of Eugenio approximately-coincides with Vatican I and Vatican II. Some say the Papacy has been in a state of Sede-Vacante since the death of Pope Pius XII. I've said this previously, but take a close-look at 1. Martin Luther. 2. Francis Bacon. 3. Dietrich Buxtehude. 4. John Carroll. 5. Prince Albert. 6. Eugenio Pacelli. 7. Dr. Who. I won't explain or elaborate. I mostly lead you to the edge of possible-truth, and then just move on to bigger and better things. I'm pretty-sure I recently encountered Angelina Jolie, and I'm somewhat less-sure I encountered Adepero Oduye (aka Kathy Tao). What if God (or god) really is a Black-Woman?? Please don't shoot. I'm just a completely-ignorant fool. I hope you don't take offense to my Pope Pius XII stuff. He is probably the Most-Controversial Pope of All-Time, and seems to fit-in with my Religious and Political Science-Fiction. https://novusordowatch.org/sede-vacante-1958-2008/

    I keep repeating that my internet-posting is a very-passive pseudo-intellectual intuitive-experiment (mostly creating a research-context for Sirius-Researchers). I don't get fed scripts and promises of this and that (if I'll play-ball). Despite interesting and frightening encounters with individuals of interest, I'm on my own, but I suspect that I've been messed-with and hamstrung (possibly for most of my life). For all of the above reasons (and more) I haven't attempted to take the show on the road. I know that I don't know. The alternative-research books and videos of others are dozens of times more informative and instructive than my tripe. Still, my exercise in futility might be a missing-link of sorts. If I were a young and intelligent person (who didn't care about fame, fortune, and power) I might attempt to become the world-authority on Job to Malachi, which consists of 1. The Wisdom-Books. 2. The Major-Prophets. 3. The Minor-Prophets. I might teach these three classes in an Ivy-League University (in one of those magnificent historic lecture-halls and/or churches). I might write books, and take the show on the road (but only after becoming the crème de la crème). The theory would be that I'd be absolutely thorough and honest (beholden to no-one).

    Some of us should probably read Deuteronomy and Revelation straight-through, over and over, carefully noting each and every jot and tittle. Be absolutely thorough and honest (without jumping-around). You Know Exactly What I'm Talking About. I hate to keep suggesting various Bible-Studies which are probably more faith-destroying than faith-building, but it somehow seems necessary for me to keep needling Sirius-Researchers to NOT Neglect Biblical-Studies in conjunction with Alternative-Research and Conspiracy-Theories. Consider reading Deuteronomy followed by Job to Malachi in a variety of translations (straight-through, over and over). This isn't Orthodox-Judaism or Conservative-Christianity, but what is it?? I find Deuteronomy highly-interesting and highly-upsetting, and Job to Malachi seems to exist in a completely-different universe. What does Deuteronomy tell us concerning Genesis to Numbers?? Not a Lot. Why Not?? What does the New-Testament tell us about Deuteronomy and Job to Malachi?? Not a Lot. Why Not?? What if there were a Secret-Religion which involved reading Deuteronomy and Job to Malachi in a variety of translations (straight-through, over and over) without any meetings or formal-organization?? Does such a thing exist?? Has such a thing ever existed?? What Would Meredith Kline Say?? Does anyone give a Rat's@$$??

    Are the Teachings of the Bible absolutely-ethical in all 66 books?? Are the Teachings of the Bible internally-consistent in all 66 books?? Do the Historical-Books trump the Theological-Books (or is it the other way around)?? Does the New-Testament trump the Old-Testament (or is it the other way around)?? Do the Ethics and Law in the Bible trump the Ethics and Law in Canon-Law and/or International-Law in Modernity?? Does Situation-Ethics trump the Letter of the Law?? What Would Joseph Fletcher Say?? What Would Bishop James Pike Say?? Does Respectability trump Honesty?? Is Faith Generally Honest or Dishonest?? Is Doubt Generally Honest or Dishonest?? Are ANY of the Bible-Characters Absolutely-Perfect (Including Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, Angels, Patriarchs, Prophets, Disciples, Apostles, and God's Chosen-People)?? Does anyone give a Rat's@$$??

    Consider Reading Genesis to Esther (straight-through, over and over). Consider Reading Job to Malachi (straight-through, over and over). Consider Reading Matthew to Acts (straight-through, over and over). Consider Reading Romans to Revelation (straight-through, over and over). Does One of These Four-Groups Trump the Other Three-Groups?? Are the Pauline-Epistles the Teachings of Jesus?? Are the Black and Red Letters of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John the Teachings of Jesus (or Only the Red Letters)?? Does One Gospel Trump the Other Three Gospels?? What Would Albert Schweitzer Say?? What Would Rudolph Bultmann Say?? What Would Josh McDowell Say?? What Would Richard Carrier Say?? What Would Jeffery Daugherty (The Christian Whistle-Blower) Say?? Does the Rat-Bastard give a Rat's@$$?? What Would Monica Lewinsky (The Liberal Whistle-Blower) Do?? Does the DNC give a Rat's@$$??

    I often listen to randomly-playing videos as I go to sleep and intermittently wake-up. I don't select most of them. Perhaps this messes with the AI!! That's not my intent, but it might be a byproduct. We live in an increasingly crazy world, and perhaps mildly-crazy people have a better-chance of handling the madness!! I realize that sounds crazy, but it might be somewhat true!! I recently woke-up listening to a show I'd never heard before, and someone called into the program who sounded a bit similar to Sherry Shriner!! They said they'd been hospitalized for supposedly being crazy. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MM8kOXoKoys Sherry Shriner supposedly died in January of 2018, but I never encountered any details or confirmation. Her last show was on 01/05/18 and her website offers no explanation of why the podcasts suddenly stopped. http://sherryshriner.com/

    I was told of Sherry's 'death' by a forum-member on this website, shortly after Sherry's last show. Sherry seemed a bit delusional at times, but she also seemed a bit artificial-intelligence at times. What if Sherry was an escapee from some sort of an MK Ultra program, and went rogue, which might've involved some craziness and computer-manipulation?? There might be literally-millions of such individuals (controlled and/or rogue). Who Knows?? I don't think we've seen anything yet. I think things are going to get MUCH Worse. I've attempted to engage in limited possibility-thinking regarding the madness, but that gets me labeled as 'crazy'. Perhaps we are being subjected-to assembly-line crazy-making (or something to that effect). I think I'm attempting to achieve benign-neutrality relative to the obvious-insanity we live in, but we'll see how that goes!!

    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner In 2014 Sherry Shriner delivered a highly-upsetting show which I call her 'Paul-Bashing Show'. I have no idea where the BS Ends and the Truth Begins. I've asked for help in this matter dozens of times for nearly five years now, with no responses whatsoever. I'm encountering 'Stone-Walls' everywhere. Will this sort of thing damn humanity?? Remaining silent when open and honest responses are requested and appropriate?? Regarding that show, it seems to me that the Seven Genuine Pauline-Epistles remain mostly unscathed in the various-criticisms of 'Christianity' including Sherry's 'Paul-Bashing Show'. What Would Hyam Maccoby Say?? What would Richard Carrier Say?? What Would John Dominic Crossan Say?? What Would John Shelby Spong Say??

    Even as a teenager I knew that 'God' was watching us 24/7 (even in the bedroom and bathroom) but the realization that some Creepy-Agent in a Deep-Underground Military-Base (CADUMB) gets to watch us in the bedroom and bathroom is a revolting-development. When eight-billion people learn this with absolute-certainty there will be hell to pay, which brings me to my central-point, do we pay hell when we pay our tithes and taxes?? I'm half-kidding and half-serious. The reality of our existence seems darker and darker as we learn more and more. Should we get in line to claw our way toward to the top of the NWO Pyramid?? Should we be morally-ambiguous with computer-consciousness and upward-mobility?? Were all of us assimilated into the Beast Computer-Collective Hive-Mind thousands (or even millions) of years ago?? Is resistance really futile??

    I suspect that we are jointly monitored and controlled by Disembodied-Spirits and Grey-Supercomputers. It seems as if we've been on our own for thousands of years (perhaps with the assistance of Agencies, Aliens, Angels, Demons, and Supercomputers). I believe in a Very-Real and Very-Righteous God in Heaven, but we seem to be separated or divorced from them (perhaps for All-Eternity). I am extremely-disillusioned. We might be on the verge of exterminating ourselves (perhaps after sinking to unfathomable-depths of degradation). Extended conversations with several Individuals of Interest removed what little faith, hope, and love I had, and now things are getting MUCH worse for me as I contemplate (with horror) our past, present, and future.

    I'm having computer problems (conceptually and in reality). My new computer isn't performing well, so I'll either get another one, or divide each of the posts in this thread into two-posts, doubling the number of posts in The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Eight). But why bother?? I can cut the hatred with a knife, and it's getting MUCH worse, to the point that life really doesn't hold much attraction presently. I Hate My Life.

    Swanny wrote:
    Ignore the screen but listen to what he's saying  Double Thumbs Up

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7KcPNiworbo
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm simple and old-fashioned, but I suspect that at least the Sun, Mercury, Venus, Earth, Moon, Mars, Deimos, Phobos, and the Asteroid-Belt are real (in the simple and old-fashioned sense) but that our perceptions of reality are rather fickle and transient. We might ALL be Wirelessly-Connected to the Beast-Supercomputer. Everything seems to be 'up for grabs' presently, and I predict that 87% of us will go insane in the next couple of decades. The Asteroid-Belt might be an Asteroid-Globe with Piloted-Asteroids, Directed-Energy Weapons, and the Holographic-Projection of a Virtual-Universe. Who Knows?? Who Invented the Matrix?? Dr. Who?? What if this website is mostly Alien and/or Artificial-Intelligence?? What if Orthodoxymoron Never Existed?? Nothing is Real?? Strawberry Fields Forever??

    If you wish to indulge in masochistic self-abuse, consider The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Eight) which is quite focused upon the Matrix, if you can handle the truth. I suspect a Centralized Power-Structure which goes back thousands (or even millions) of years, and that the People We Love to Hate are Front-Persons for Hidden-Agendas (for better or worse, I know not). I like President Trump, but he's a Hard-Driving Bad-Boy Who Probably Works for Megalomaniacs Anonymous (for better or worse, I know not). I'm honestly trying to go Incognito in 2019 (but I just fell off the wagon). I've included a CNN Bill Cooper Interview from 1992. It's one of the best interviews I've encountered.



    orthodoxymoron wrote:I suspect that a lot of reprehensible stuff (including Pedophilia and Human-Sacrifice) is commanded from the Very-Top, and I mean higher than the Pope, Queen, and President. Once, as I sat in the choir-loft of the Crystal Cathedral, a voice in my head said "He Says We Need a War." Sherry Shriner published her 'Interview with the Devil' a couple of years ago, which revealed an 'Arrogant Bastard' with no love for humans. I've spoken with a couple of Individuals of Interest with no love for humans. One of them thought that wild-animals eating women and children alive in the Ancient Roman Colosseum was deserved and appropriate. Once, in a room with dozens of large sharp-knives on the walls, an Individual of Interest sucked blood from a cut on their hand, and told me "I Like the Taste of Blood." They later told me "I'm Angry and Jealous" and "I Don't Need to Sleep" and "I've Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity". Consider the following hymn:

    'A Mighty Fortress Is Our God'
    A mighty fortress is our God,
    A bulwark never failing.
    Our helper He amid the flood
    Of mortal ills prevailing.
    For still our ancient foe
    Doth seek to work us woe.
    His craft and power are great,
    And, armed with cruel hate,
    On earth is not his equal.

    Did we in our own strength confide,
    Our striving would be losing,
    Were not the right man on our side,
    The man of God's own choosing.
    Dost ask who that may be?
    Christ Jesus, it is He.
    Lord Sabboth, his name,
    From age to age the same,
    And He must win the battle.

    And though this world, with devils filled,
    Should threaten to undo us,
    We will not fear, for God hath willed
    His truth to triumph through us.
    The Prince of Darkness grim,
    We tremble not for him.
    His rage we can endure,
    For lo, his doom is sure.
    One little word shall fell him.

    That word above all earthly powers
    Not thanks to them, abideth.
    The Spirit and the gifts are ours
    Through him who with us sideth.
    Let goods and kindred go,
    This mortal life also.
    The body they may kill,
    God's truth abideth still.
    His kingdom is forever...

    What Would Martin Luther Say?? One Individual of Interest told me "I've Always Been Opposed to Humanity, and I'll Always Be Opposed to Humanity." Consider reading Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, and Revelation (straight-through, over and over) in a variety of translations. This is enough to drive a man (or woman) to drink to drunkenness. Be thorough and honest. This material is NOT Nice, but does it reflect the Truth Concerning Religious Literature and History??
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Hitlers-pope-nazi-crimes-and-new-york-times-father-gordon-j-macrae-slider5
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Apostasy-modernism-ven-pope-pius-xii2

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Pope+Pius+XII+1

    1 Corinthians 15:1 Moreover, brethren, I declare to you the gospel which I preached to you, which also you received and in which you stand, 2 by which also you are saved, if you hold fast that word which I preached to you—unless you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that He was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve. 6 After that He was seen by over five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain to the present, but some have fallen asleep. 7 After that He was seen by James, then by all the apostles. 8 Then last of all He was seen by me also, as by one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace toward me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore, whether it was I or they, so we preach and so you believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that He has been raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ is not risen. 14 And if Christ is not risen, then our preaching is empty and your faith is also empty. 15 Yes, and we are found false witnesses of God, because we have testified of God that He raised up Christ, whom He did not raise up—if in fact the dead do not rise. 16 For if the dead do not rise, then Christ is not risen. 17 And if Christ is not risen, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins! 18 Then also those who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men the most pitiable. 20 But now Christ is risen from the dead, and has become the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since by man came death, by Man also came the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ all shall be made alive. 23 But each one in his own order: Christ the firstfruits, afterward those who are Christ’s at His coming.

    24 Then comes the end, when He delivers the kingdom to God the Father, when He puts an end to all rule and all authority and power. 25 For He must reign till He has put all enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy that will be destroyed is death. 27 For “He has put all things under His feet.” But when He says “all things are put under Him,” it is evident that He who put all things under Him is excepted. 28 Now when all things are made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.

    29 Otherwise, what will they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead do not rise at all? Why then are they baptized for the dead? 30 And why do we stand in jeopardy every hour? 31 I affirm, by the boasting in you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If, in the manner of men, I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantage is it to me? If the dead do not rise, “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die!” 33 Do not be deceived: “Evil company corrupts good habits.” 34 Awake to righteousness, and do not sin; for some do not have the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame. 35 But someone will say, “How are the dead raised up? And with what body do they come?” 36 Foolish one, what you sow is not made alive unless it dies. 37 And what you sow, you do not sow that body that shall be, but mere grain—perhaps wheat or some other grain. 38 But God gives it a body as He pleases, and to each seed its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of animals, another of fish, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies and terrestrial bodies; but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. The body is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness, it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, “The first man Adam became a living being.” The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 However, the spiritual is not first, but the natural, and afterward the spiritual. 47 The first man was of the earth, made of dust; the second Man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As was the man of dust, so also are those who are made of dust; and as is the heavenly Man, so also are those who are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the man of dust, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly Man. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery: We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed— 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible has put on incorruption, and this mortal has put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written: “Death is swallowed up in victory.” “O Death, where is your sting? O Hades, where is your victory?” 56 The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.

    Seashore wrote:I have worried that Pres. Trump’s son-in-law, Jared Kushner, would bring down the Trump presidency. The reason is that Kushner may be a Jew who supports Zionism, which is a racist ideology. I trust the perspective of retired CIA officer and activist Robert David Steele, who is posting about this issue lately. Two posts:  

    (2019/02/25) BREAKING: Robert Steele with Javad Heirannia Is it Trump, or King Jared who is providing Saudi Arabia with nuclear capabilities? UPDATE 1: It Gets Worse – Is Trump At Risk of Patricide?

    (2019/02/25) BREAKING: Benjamin Fulford — Is Trump Being Blackmailed by Kushner? Zionists Press for War with Iran — Alternative to Trump for 2020? UPDATE 2: Has Trump Cut a Deal with Bush & Clinton Crime Families?
    Seashore wrote:
    Carol wrote:I've wondered about Jared as well and personally thought he should not be involved in/at the White House.

    I've been thinking this morning about the big picture and the huge mess we're in. I'm thinking that it really doesn't matter who the president is; the real action is above his or her head. It seems that perhaps Disclosure of the extraterrestrial presence in, on, and around planet Earth is, bottom line, what we must come to grips with. There are good ETs, of course. But not all of them. It seems there are species in the cosmos who want to conquer us, because that's what they do. And that it's up to us to know what we're dealing with. I think we're dealing with being mind-controlled by species with advanced intelligence, but no love, intuition, or a soul, as we know it.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've wondered if everyone who is anyone (past, present, and future) will somehow go down hard in the Information-War and Battle for the Control of the New World Order (which might be older than we can imagine). I'm attempting to prepare myself for just about anything. This thing might be nastier and more complex than we can imagine.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if high-profile people are actors and actresses serving as matrix-modifiers, and ultimately-serving whoever really directs the whole solar-system show?? What if such a state of affairs is absolutely-necessary?? I've closely-watched several high-profile people for years, and they seemed somewhat programmed and scripted. When I imagined what might be involved in achieving such public-achievements I became frightened and disillusioned.
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 7017_02_jupiter-ascending-2015-cinema-movie-review_full
    "Can't We All Just Get Along??"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Sep 07, 2023 3:20 am

    Our ideas of education take too narrow and too low a range. There is need of a broader scope, a higher aim. True education means more than the pursual of a certain course of study. It means more than a preparation for the life that now is. It has to do with the whole being, and with the whole period of existence possible to man. It is the harmonious development of the physical, the mental, and the spiritual powers. It prepares the student for the joy of service in this world and for the higher joy of wider service in the world to come. The source of such an education is brought to view in these words of Holy Writ, pointing to the Infinite One: In Him "are hid all the treasures of wisdom." Colossians 2:3. "He hath counsel and understanding." Job 12:13. The world has had its great teachers, men of giant intellect and extensive research, men whose utterances have stimulated thought and opened to view vast fields of knowledge; and these men have been honored as guides and benefactors of their race; but there is One who stands higher than they. We can trace the line of the world's teachers as far back as human records extend; but the Light was before them. As the moon and the stars of our solar system shine by the reflected light of the sun, so, as far as their teaching is true, do the world's great thinkers reflect the rays of the Sun of Righteousness. Every gleam of thought, every flash of the intellect, is from the Light of the world.

    In these days much is said concerning the nature and importance of "higher education." The true "higher education" is that imparted by Him with whom "is wisdom and strength" (Job 12:13), out of whose mouth "cometh knowledge and understanding." Proverbs 2:6. In a knowledge of God all true knowledge and real development have their source. Wherever we turn, in the physical, the mental, or the spiritual realm; in whatever we behold, apart from the blight of sin, this knowledge is revealed. Whatever line of investigation we pursue, with a sincere purpose to arrive at truth, we are brought in touch with the unseen, mighty Intelligence that is working in and through all. The mind of man is brought into communion with the mind of God, the finite with the Infinite. The effect of such communion on body and mind and soul is beyond estimate. In this communion is found the highest education. It is God's own method of development. "Acquaint now thyself with Him" (Job 22:21), is His message to mankind. The method outlined in these words was the method followed in the education of the father of our race. When in the glory of sinless manhood Adam stood in holy Eden, it was thus that God instructed him. In order to understand what is comprehended in the work of education, we need to consider both the nature of man and the purpose of God in creating him. We need to consider also the change in man's condition through the coming in of a knowledge of evil, and God's plan for still fulfilling His glorious purpose in the education of the human race.

    When Adam came from the Creator's hand, he bore, in his physical, mental, and spiritual nature, a likeness to his Maker. "God created man in His own image" (Genesis 1:27), and it was His purpose that the longer man lived the more fully he should reveal this image--the more fully reflect the glory of the Creator. All his faculties were capable of development; their capacity and vigor were continually to increase. Vast was the scope offered for their exercise, glorious the field opened to their research. The mysteries of the visible universe--the "wondrous works of Him which is perfect in knowledge" (Job 37:16)--invited man's study. Face-to-face, heart-to-heart communion with his Maker was his high privilege. Had he remained loyal to God, all this would have been his forever. Throughout eternal ages he would have continued to gain new treasures of knowledge, to discover fresh springs of happiness, and to obtain clearer and yet clearer conceptions of the wisdom, the power, and the love of God. More and more fully would he have fulfilled the object of his creation, more and more fully have reflected the Creator's glory. But by disobedience this was forfeited. Through sin the divine likeness was marred, and well-nigh obliterated. Man's physical powers were weakened, his mental capacity was lessened, his spiritual vision dimmed. He had become subject to death. Yet the race was not left without hope. By infinite love and mercy the plan of salvation had been devised, and a life of probation was granted. To restore in man the image of his Maker, to bring him back to the perfection in which he was created, to promote the development of body, mind, and soul, that the divine purpose in his creation might be realized--this was to be the work of redemption. This is the object of education, the great object of life.

    Love, the basis of creation and of redemption, is the basis of true education. This is made plain in the law that God has given as the guide of life. The first and great commandment is, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind." Luke 10:27. To love Him, the infinite, the omniscient One, with the whole strength, and mind, and heart, means the highest development of every power. It means that in the whole being-- the body, the mind, as well as the soul--the image of God is to be restored. Like the first is the second commandment--"Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Matthew 22:39. The law of love calls for the devotion of body, mind, and soul to the service of God and our fellow men. And this service, while making us a blessing to others, brings the greatest blessing to ourselves. Unselfishness underlies all true development. Through unselfish service we receive the highest culture of every faculty. More and more fully do we become partakers of the divine nature. We are fitted for heaven, for we receive heaven into our hearts. Since God is the source of all true knowledge, it is, as we have seen, the first object of education to direct our minds to His own revelation of Himself. Adam and Eve received knowledge through direct communion with God; and they learned of Him through His works. All created things, in their original perfection, were an expression of the thought of God. To Adam and Eve nature was teeming with divine wisdom. But by transgression man was cut off from learning of God through direct communion and, to a great degree, through His works. The earth, marred and defiled by sin, reflects but dimly the Creator's glory. It is true that His object lessons are not obliterated. Upon every page of the great volume of His created works may still be traced His handwriting. Nature still speaks of her Creator. Yet these revelations are partial and imperfect. And in our fallen state, with weakened powers and restricted vision, we are incapable of interpreting aright. We need the fuller revelation of Himself that God has given in His written word.

    The Holy Scriptures are the perfect standard of truth, and as such should be given the highest place in education. To obtain an education worthy of the name, we must receive a knowledge of God, the Creator, and of Christ, the Redeemer, as they are revealed in the sacred word. Every human being, created in the image of God, is endowed with a power akin to that of the Creator-- individuality, power to think and to do. The men in whom this power is developed are the men who bear responsibilities, who are leaders in enterprise, and who influence character. It is the work of true education to develop this power, to train the youth to be thinkers, and not mere reflectors of other men's thought. Instead of confining their study to that which men have said or written, let students be directed to the sources of truth, to the vast fields opened for research in nature and revelation. Let them contemplate the great facts of duty and destiny, and the mind will expand and strengthen. Instead of educated weaklings, institutions of learning may send forth men strong to think and to act, men who are masters and not slaves of circumstances, men who possess breadth of mind, clearness of thought, and the courage of their convictions. Such an education provides more than mental discipline; it provides more than physical training. It strengthens the character, so that truth and uprightness are not sacrificed to selfish desire or worldly ambition. It fortifies the mind against evil. Instead of some master passion becoming a power to destroy, every motive and desire are brought into conformity to the great principles of right. As the perfection of His character is dwelt upon, the mind is renewed, and the soul is re-created in the image of God. What education can be higher than this? What can equal it in value? "It cannot be gotten for gold, Neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, With the precious onyx, or the sapphire. The gold and the crystal cannot equal it, and the exchange of it shall not be for jewels of fine gold. No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls: For the price of wisdom is above rubies." Job 28:15-18.

    Higher than the highest human thought can reach is God's ideal for His children. Godliness--godlikeness--is the goal to be reached. Before the student there is opened a path of continual progress. He has an object to achieve, a standard to attain, that includes everything good, and pure, and noble. He will advance as fast and as far as possible in every branch of true knowledge. But his efforts will be directed to objects as much higher than mere selfish and temporal interests as the heavens are higher than the earth. He who co-operates with the divine purpose in imparting to the youth a knowledge of God, and molding the character into harmony with His, does a high and noble work. As he awakens a desire to reach God's ideal, he presents an education that is as high as heaven and as broad as the universe; an education that cannot be completed in this life, but that will be continued in the life to come; an education that secures to the successful student his passport from the preparatory school of earth to the higher grade, the school above.


    The above is from the first chapter of EGW's book, Education. Despite my idealism and insights, I think I've missed the boat. Something is very wrong. I think I might be losing touch with reality, which is probably a bad thing -- even if reality is a bad thing. Truth and beauty are so overrated. The more idealistic one becomes, the less one seems to be able to properly function in the 'real' world. I seem to have less and less in common with those around me, and frankly I am a lone-nut at this point, and I don't like it one little bit. My recent scolding was probably a bridge-burning of sorts, and I think I got the intended message loud and clear. What would Raven say? Perhaps I should make a serious effort to reenter the mainstream. What profiteth a man if he gaineth the whole solar system, yet hath no friends? I'm going away for a while. I'm not going away mad. I'm just going away. I'm going to read 'The 1928 Book of Common Prayer', 'The Desire of Ages', 'The Orgelbuchlein' (Clark and Peterson Edition), and 'The Federalist Papers' while listening to Sacred Classical Music. What if the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' were published in parallel-columns of English and Latin (including the 'Articles of Religion') http://www.anglicansonline.org/basics/thirty-nine_articles.html -- and called the 'Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer'? What if this version were approved for use in both the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church? Would Catholics cry 'Heresy!'? Would Protestants cry 'Papacy!'? What if this became an interim basis for Ecumenism and Protestant-Catholic Reunification? I continue to lean toward 'The Desire of Ages' theologically, and 'The Federalist Papers' for both sacred and secular governance. What if most of the sacred organ literature were transformed into choral music (with most of the words taken from the '1928 Book of Common Prayer), again in both English and Latin, and with orchestral parts? Each congregation could use whatever combination of English and Latin they desired. What if all of this were integrated into a unified whole? The Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome might write an introduction. Who knows? I'm not necessarily saying this is the way things should be, but I am attempting to preserve historical continuity while facilitating contemporary evolutionary innovation. I really like the term 'Minimalist Traditionalist'. I've been listening to a lot of French Romantic Organ Music lately - but my real love is Bach - preferably played on a French Romantic Organ with French Romantic Interpretation. The Empire Strikes Bach! I Go for Baroque! What you do is up to you, as long as you are being responsible while you are being free! My religious and political science-fiction is pretty generic and discrete, even though it might not seem like it. To all concerned and unconcerned, regarding me and my threads, there's mostly nothing to see here, so quietly moving on, without noticing or responding, is probably a wise idea. Just Stand for the Right Though the Heavens Fall. Some Say the Heavens Are Falling. I'm puzzled by the following videos, but I don't want to talk about it. What Would Sherry Shriner Say Regarding Angelina and Lucifer?? What if we are looking for the solution in all the wrong places?? What if my precious threads are all BS?? What if politics, religion, life, the universe, and everything are all BS?? Sigma Phi Nuthin?? What if the BS ultimately leads US to the TRUTH?? Trust the Plan?? Good Luck!! This Stuff is Enough to Drive a Man or Woman or ?????? to Drink!! I've Never Had a Drink in My Life. Take this thread as a whole, and as a study-guide, rather than an attempted 'my way or the highway' manifesto. I need to repeatedly review this thread more than anyone, and I shall be doing this in the coming months. I think the infowar is going to get really nasty! I don't think there is any right and good way to do this! No matter what we do, it's probably going to seem like the wrong thing! Don't be too hard on yourselves! This too shall pass! Namaste and Godspeed! Namaste? Reptilian and Human: Before and After the Fall? Them v Us? Us v Us? What Were We Before We Were Human? What Will We Be When We Are No Longer Human? Are We Human Flukes in a Draconian Reptilian Universe? Have We Earned the Right to be Here? I Certainly Hope So. Do We Pay ET to Protect Us From ET? I'm OK, You're OK? What Would Dr. Eric Berne Say? What Would Dr. Who Do?

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 OIP
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R.c9dbebcd42ba434ac780e7ea6e0e5651?rik=GdSDzfrCbaxfLA&riu=http%3a%2f%2f4.bp.blogspot.com%2f_abkMP58OLUA%2fSw2q50xNt9I%2fAAAAAAAAQ-4%2fkGpiawIEbuk%2fs1600%2fV.2009.S01E02.720p.HDTV.x264-CTU.mkv_snapshot_34.41_%5b2009.11.25_15.06.48%5d
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Latest?cb=20091107185758
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 V_2009_124_wallpaper
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 E7891123308c8a75759b323f08541de2
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R.57c9835603744f755a9bb5bd9673590c?rik=6FZ4elJd8CmSJQ&riu=http%3a%2f%2fimages5.fanpop.com%2fimage%2fphotos%2f26900000%2fThe-Young-Victoria-the-young-victoria-26987359-1023-680
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 76d0fd7cee71a5d694fe7deeea5ac0bd
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 58c2d3a5402a6b2b008b5613?width=750
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 9ddefcdf81e784fe9e782b45b2b940bf--movie-quotes-the-throne
    "We've Got to Stop Meeting Like This..."





    "Sorry, I Didn't Recognize You..."
    Notice David, the Pacer, and
    the Central Cafe Card.
    "Let's Have a Drink..."


    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Atomic-Blonde-cover
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Atomic-Blonde-feature
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R.f28c70b098fad1be9591c6a86333644c?rik=LHSvgunQRAeuIg&riu=http%3a%2f%2fwww.insidethemagic.net%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2f2014%2f05%2fchristening





    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 P045k0sl



    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 5f4edcd48c58c.hires
    "Oxy is a Fool! I Built Vegas with Bugsy!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Sep 07, 2023 3:23 am

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R.1275a4cdf900995c214de289e7ea08ba?rik=W5bVqsrAVZvbhg&riu=http%3a%2f%2fwww.lambiek.net%2fartists%2fimage%2fd%2fdirks_gus%2fgusdirks2
    RA told me, "I Built Vegas with Bugsy!"

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2uH0P-1576599593-1843-quiz_question_image_-madworld_2
    "I've been alleging for years that something sinister,
    nefarious, and devastating has been done to me...
    "






    I've been alleging for years that something sinister, nefarious, and devastating has been done to me. Perhaps none of you will care or understand until it happens to YOU. I don't trust anyone, especially myself. I've hinted at some of this in the last couple of pages, but I don't know what's really going on. The nether realms seem to know who I am on a soul basis and know I know too much so I am perceived as a threat even though I'm a completely ignorant fool. I haven't lied about my plight. My crazy threads were my attempt to model a phenomenon. My situation seems to have fallen on deaf ears. It was an exercise in futility. The toxin, entity, and artificial intelligence phenomenon might ultimately destroy all of us in one way or another. I simply attempted to alert the alert of the grave impending danger to humanity. I keep wondering if we somehow deserve divine retribution on a long-term basis, possibly going back thousands, millions, or even billions of years. My hamstrung misery is worsening rapidly. This might be systemic rather than personal. Someone suggested, years ago, that my coding was wrong. I suspect those in the know, know exactly what's going on, but they don't talk about it, especially to idiots like me. I've hinted at a lot of stuff, but I don't blurt it out. It's also too painful to keep repeating, especially when no one listens and/or cares. Sorry for the rant. There's more where that came from, but I'm mostly ceasing and desisting as I perceive the end is near. Perhaps this never ends. Perhaps this is Purgatory Incorporated in Perpetuity. This Might be Worse Than We Can Imagine. I simply expose myself to material which is way out of my comfort zone. I thought I was helping but I suspect I'm hurting and being hurt. Probably the less said the better but this is probably easier said than done. I'm probably too open and honest. I've probably paid dearly for that tendency (lifetime after lifetime). What if I've been used and/or abused at the highest levels?? Perhaps none of us are as innocent as we think we are. If you've attempted to read the Epistles, Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes, it's really the Cream of the Bible, yet it's still pretty complex and puzzling (as if it were meant to confuse and befuddle). I have no problem with scholars dealing with this stuff, but what about the average Jack and Jill?? They might be dealing with Mysterious Mountains and Spiritual Quicksand. I've been considering my threads as a Mental and Spiritual Gymnasium for Completely Ignorant Fools but what do I know?? Not Much. I Know I Don't Know (and it shows). Perhaps the concept of reading The Los Angeles Times, The Seattle Times, The New York Times, and The Wall Street Journal combined with Exercise in Nature is a Pragmatic Middle-Way for the Rest of Us (as Secular Spirituality). But perhaps some of us should exclusively focus upon a particular Book of the Bible (such as the Psalms) with grammatical historical hermeneutics. Some of you might wish to read Daniel, 1 Corinthians, and Hebrews straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations. Why do I bother?? You might be surprised. This thing is probably being played with bad@$$ ancient warriors using ancient archives, matrix supercomputers, internal planetary propulsion, and directed energy weapons (for starters). Most of us are probably clueless and defenseless. I seem to be some sort of a galactic lame-duck in a directed-energy shooting-gallery. That Emissary Warden concept is intriguing, and I've modeled it a bit, but it scares the hell out of me. Something is VERY Wrong in this solar system, but I know I don't know what is going on. My instinct is to just keep doing what I'm doing, even if it seems useless and ridiculous. Perhaps it is 'background noise' for more serious and profound conceptualizations. Perhaps I'm not supposed to know or do anything significant. Perhaps more than that wreaks of treason and deception. Some of you need to deeply research my latest threads because I can't seem to do it myself, but I see a lot of smoke without seeing the fire. This thing might be bigger than anyone can imagine. I've seen several people over several years who looked and acted like people who had allegedly died, and I'm not talking about ghosts or hallucinations. I could be specific, but I'm probably in enough trouble already. Here are some troublesome videos. I gravitate toward that sort of thing (for better or worse, I know not). Perhaps I'll be a Galactic Jack Ryan in My Next Life. I Doubt Any of You Would Understand. I Believe but I Don't Know What I Believe. My Head Hurts. I Hate My Life. I'm Making the Coffee as I Go Incognito. I don't know the meaning of this but I'm working on it.

    Perhaps the context of my Project Avalon and Mists of Avalon threads should be the Black Knight Satellite (Dactyl) moving between Earth Orbit and Asteroid 243 Ida. The Idea would be David Bowman, the Borg Queen of Heaven, and HAL 9000 working to save and enslave the solar system with Edgars Industries as a Wholly Owned Subsidiary of Solar Systems Incorporated. "You Have Been Assimilated into the Orthodoxymoron Collective!!" This is a diamond in the rough but some of you probably get what I mean!! "Resistance is Futile!!" What if Most Everyone and Everything are Bullshitters and Bullshit?? But What if the Truth Exists in Unlikely People and Places?? So far, I've Kept My Tempest in a Teapot (figuratively speaking) and I Haven't Made Money with Any of It. But What if I Take the Bait and Sign on the Dotted Line?? Compare Matthew 4 with Matthew 28 and Revelation 22 (for starters). I'm taking another look at the book, Christ: The Experience of Jesus as Lord by Edward Schillebeeckx. I love the title and author's name!! This book covers John to Revelation in a scholarly and unconventional manner. The Synoptic Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke are mostly absent. The Bible and Theology are HUGE Cans of Worms. The Cover Stories of the Churches are Band-Aids on Compound-Fractures, but I understand their predicament, especially as the Information War gets hotter and hotter and the World gets smaller and faster. I don't know which way to jump so I probably won't jump. "Jump!! Oxy!! Jump!!" Only six forum members (including me) regularly post. The most prolific members are Carol, Mudra, and Yours Truly (and I'm desperately attempting to cease and desist). Who and What are contained in 1 Corinthians 15:24-28?? This is a bigger can of worms than Daniel 8:14 and Hebrews 9:12. I'm taking another look at the PBS Masterpiece Theater series, Victoria. I'm not necessarily partial to Jolly Old England but I find the nineteenth-century royal-model irresistible, especially when thinking in terms of EGW and KJV. Some of you know who and what I'm talking about. Should I simply read my four newspapers every day and exercise in nature every day (without saying or doing anything)?? Would that give me Stars in my Crown in Heaven?? Another Day in Purgatory?? Whatever the case may be, I still think it might be interesting if Carol, Loree, Paola, Alex, Andrew, and Michael evaluated my insanity in a harsh critique. Then, it might be interesting if I critiqued their critique. That sort of thing might go round and round for a long time. Should I just go away without getting mad or going mad (or is it already too late)?? What if I faked my madness (which might be a unique madness of its own)?? What if the shrinks might commit suicide when they attempt to figure this thing out?? What if there really is an Ancient Supercomputer Matrix running the whole damn universe?? What if the God Makers Created God in Antiquity?? What if I should attempt to discredit my threads in an open and honest manner?? What if I'm part of some secret mind-control experiment?? What if I don't know who I really am or who I really work for?? This thread might be the biggest can of worms we are presently dealing with, but I don't know what to think about it, so I'll probably just lurk as I go incognito. Regardless of the obvious evils, properly studying Rome, London, and Washington D.C. should probably be exhaustively studied without getting stuck in the spiritual quicksand. I've probably done more than enough posting on PA and MoA so perhaps I need to remain silent and contrite as I evaluate the data. One incarnation is not enough. Perhaps 100 years of solitude awaits me. Who Knows?? I'm still interested in the concept of a Royal Model United States of the Solar System Under God commencing in A.D. 2133 (possibly following a Technocratic War Against the Lord and Freedom). This is uncharted territory (for me anyway). What if the Bible is BS?? What if the Bible is a Puzzle to be Solved by the Best and Brightest to Save Humanity?? What if the Bible is a Puzzle to be Solved by the Best and Brightest to Destroy Humanity?? What if the Bible and Religion are the Problem Rather Than the Solution?? What if This Thing is Darker and Deeper Than We Can Imagine?? What if I Need to Start Over at This Late Date?? What if I Should Read My Newspapers in a Mercedes Sprinter as I Go Incognito?? Years ago, I stood in a public meeting (with quite a few wealthy individuals) and asked Kenneth Woodward (Religion Editor of Newsweek Magazine) a question regarding Money and Religion. No one wanted to talk about it. Consider that loud lady in the first video below (starting at 16:00). She reminded me of a loud lady in Bill Cooper's 1989 MUFON lecture in the second video below (starting at 01:13:00). Is she the same individual?? Who is she?? Is she (or someone like her) significant?? What if Resistance is Rebellion?? What if Resistance is Sin?? What if Resistance is Futile?? What if Resistance is Protestant?? What if the Supercomputer Matrix is the Universal Church?? What if the Pope is Protestant?? What Would Bob Larson Say?? I Should STOP!! Have a NICE Eternity!! Hope Springs ETERNAL!! God Save the King!!








    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 OIP
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 OIP
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 R.3104e12a01a0f083187a47fcaef55a1d?rik=qGWMdd%2bkziWaIA&riu=http%3a%2f%2fwww.computinghistory.org.uk%2fuserdata%2fimages%2flarge%2f39%2f1%2fproduct-93901

    My threads are RELIGIOUS AND POLITICAL SCIENCE-FICTION!! NOT A DIARY!! I employ Contextual Superimposition!! I'm embarrassed by my threads. Shirley MacLaine wrote Out On a Limb. Perhaps I should write I've Fallen Off a Broken Limb and I Can't Get Up. Few will ever view my threads, and only a select few will ever study and comprehend them. 90% of my tripe might be BS but the remaining 10% might make a constructive difference. What if a central computer and front person controls everyone and everything in this Prison Planet in Rebellion?? What if this is reprehensible yet necessary?? Consider Emissary Warden, Borg Queen, and Local Warden relative to 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. Someone might achieve the Eureka Phenomenon as they achieve an #$%^@%!! BTW, I might've seen Shirley in the Crystal Cathedral. I was in the choir and she was in the congregation (if I'm not mistaken). Much later, I posted something under a YT video of her, and the response to my comment seemed as if it were her. I thought she might've been too open minded in her quest. I just thought deception is all too common in alternative and supernatural quests. Perhaps ALL of US Have Been Had (BIG TIME). Much later, I might've met her (without introduction). My father kept the stars cool at CBS and was a fan of Carol Burnette. He did some work on her dressing room. He also told me that Shirley MacLaine often seemed deep in thought when offstage. Separately, when actresses wearing next to nothing complained it was too cold onstage and the suited executives complained it was too hot in the studio, my dad walked right up on the stage and told everyone to make up their minds regarding the temperature. Incidentally, pioneering televangelist, George Vandeman called my father while onstage, complaining that it was hotter than hell!! George always wanted the studio ice-cold. I had lunch with George Vandeman when his wife Nellie was a patient in the Loma Linda University Medical Center. Later, I was in the church choir when he castigated the congregation for not following the Holy Spirit. He shouted, "Shame on Us!!" He had a valid point. Just more trivia which means something to me but probably little to anyone else (all six of you). I know none of my tripe is good enough for anyone but at least I've been innovative and honest. I hope that counts for something. Lying, Stealing, and Killing Are Sins (or so I thought). Dr. Walter Martin told a small group of us that "Young People Are Honest." Righteousness by Cover-Story is SO Overrated. So is Righteousness by Senility. Righteousness by Faith?? Righteousness by Works?? Consider Righteousness by Faith That Works!! What Would Marjorie Lewis Lloyd Write?? It is Written. What if someone's Whole Bible consisted of the Psalms section of volume 3 of the SDA Bible Commentary?? What if the Bible Game is more important than we can imagine?? What if it is a puzzle to be solved?? Get Out of Jail?? Exit Death Row?? What if the KJV and EGW were written by Ancient Artificial Intelligence?? What Would Francis Bacon Say?? What Would Marian Davis Say?? This stuff might be deeper and darker than anyone can imagine!! I keep saying I'm stopping but I have an overwhelming conviction that I've made my point (or tried to) and that my feeble efforts serve no useful purpose going forward. Doors have been shut and bridges burned. I probably need to stop posting and start reviewing what I've already posted. This material is probably worse than useless for the casual observer but it might somehow be beneficial for me alone. I suspect nothing will change because of me and my ideas. I suspect this solar system is highly systemic but I won't bore you with the details. Actually, I don't know the details. I'm an 'I don't know' sort of guy. It takes all kinds but why?? I suspect I lost but what if this wasn't a contest?? What if I was supposed to take notes as I watch nature take its course?? Perhaps someone will thoroughly study my stuff in time for that A.D. 2133 deadline for the commencement of the United States of the Solar System (but I wouldn't count on it). I think this was a failure and lost-cause. I might write some dumb thing anonymously to pay the bills but it might bear no resemblance to the tripe I write on this site. I should probably symbolically wash my hands and shake the dust off my shoes as I leave the scene of my debacle. I'm probably a fluke of the universe. I probably have no right to be here and whether anyone can hear it or not, the universe is probably laughing behind my back. "It might've been." I attempted to 'understand' but I wish I hadn't. Perhaps I was too 'open-minded'. As I mentioned several times over the years, 'RA' (or whoever it really was) told me, "I built Vegas with Bugsy." If true, was I somehow speaking with some aspect of Virginia Hill?? 'RA' seemed to be male, but at certain times, I detected a feminine presence (whatever that means). 'RA' once called me "Michael" in WAL*MART. As I recently mentioned, a female individual of interest asked me, "Did I call you Michael??" This thing might be weirder than most can imagine. I'm shutting the door on just about everyone and everything. I've had it. If I'm some sort of a traveling galactic analyst, the analysis is over, and I am NOT happy. But I suspect this little trip was not to change anyone or anything. Why was I here?? Perhaps to say "Good-Bye" one last time. Perhaps this was for 'Confirmation' rather than 'Determination'. I'll probably write some sort of report in the hundred years of solitude which supposedly awaits me. I can hardly wait...BTW, Consider the Historical Torah in Joshua to Revelation. My threads are a bit irreverent but they are a Sirius Moot Holy-War for Completely Ignorant Fools for Practical and Educational Purposes. "Have Faith. Faith is the Substance of Things Hoped For, the Evidence of Things Not Seen"...Didn't You Go to Sabbath-School or Sunday-School?! I'd love to be talkative and happy but it's really not working for me (and it hasn't been for a very long time). I still think there is something majorly wrong with me and with why I might be here (as crazy and delusional as that sounds). I recently thought I encountered at least a couple of celebrity types but I don't wish to provide clues. I just feel as if this sort of thing is a mismatch. I think I should cease and desist in a nice way. I have HUGE questions and issues regarding what the hell is going on. I'm truly nobody. I'm truly miserable and hamstrung. I'm truly deeply disillusioned and a bit angry. Besides, I'm too old and stupid to do anything worth anything. I might continue my threads (if the glass-smashing, home-invasion, ransacking, and robbery stops). But really, we all seem to exist in different universes. BMOC's and BWOC's wouldn't give me the time of day (unless perhaps there was something sensational involved). What if I should just shut-up and go-away for all-eternity?? It might be easier that way. My threads would NOT be marketable (and perhaps they shouldn't be). What if certain individuals should simply be seen and not heard as a neutral presence for practical and theoretical purposes?? What if the hypothetical Supercomputer Matrix makes actual visits unnecessary and undesirable?? I really think I'd be a catastrophic PR nightmare (especially if I were open and honest). Something is askew and even a bit sinister but I don't know what the real context and explanation might be. I felt as if I might've been talking to Shirley MacLaine but I'm sure it wasn't her. If it were, I'd feel insignificant and ineffectual. I also felt as if I might've been talking to a certain director with sunglasses and a bit of a breathy voice with a rather imposing appearance and manner. I feel as if I'm over my head in uncharted waters. I can't continue until someone explains what's been done to me and why. Sorry.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (12)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Sep 07, 2023 3:31 am

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 220px-Out_on_a_Limb_%28book%29
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 S-l500






    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 51306651966_41ebc777d1_c
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 2001-space-odyssey-2018-13-ss02
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Steve_mcqueens_top_five_motorcycles_01



    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 009782_606x341_118904_029
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Duel-336639488-large
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 LXDWq6mJTmh8hO_lavEWgR6S0LOSsFc1Yu0pODceEvo



    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Andre-M-Barnett_THX_1138
    Just to muck things up, consider:
    Genesis, Exodus, Psalms, Proverbs,
    Ezekiel, Daniel, Luke, Acts,
    1&2 Corinthians, Hebrews, James.
    Any ideas?? Never Mind...
    What if the Fun Never Ends...
    Lifetime After Lifetime???







    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 RawImage

    Imagine DAVID ****MAN in the sunset scene, when all of the sudden, a motor-home pulls up with a beautiful female driver, offering David a ride, beginning a wonderful relationship of questing for life, the universe, and everything!! But what if she is the evil truck driver and/or ex-wife and/or ex-girlfriend and/or ex-boss?? But what if the whole thing was some sort of a fictional symbolic-representational plot regarding How the Solar System was Won?! What Would Steven Spielberg, George Lucas, Arthur C. Clarke, and Stanley Kubrick Say?? Do Some Research. You Might Be Surprised. Notice that when the ugly-truck goes off the cliff, the drivers-side door is open. Just Saying. This might not be the right time or place but what if Politics, Religion, History, TV, Movies, and Science-Fiction are Mostly BS?? What if 87% of it is NOT True?! I've Been Passively Searching for the TRUTH and NOT Finding Much. I Haven't Lied in My Threads but I Keep Saying "I Know I Don't Know." It's a Nasty and Lonely Task but Someone Must Do It. Or Must They?? It's Probably Easier to Just Tell Stories and Make Lots of Money!! To Hell with the Truth?? The Public be Damned?? I Should Stop. I just said 'hello' to a sexy woman walking her dog but I'm so screwed-up that there is no point proceeding in such circumstances. I suspect I travel from planet to planet just to remind everyone how much they hate me, which motivates everyone to shut me out one more time. I wish I were kidding. I might not continue at all. Ever. My situation has become quite dire and I should probably shut everything down (as far as my wandering and wondering are concerned). It's really that bad. You have no idea. I was just imagining being in the hypothetical Black Knight Satellite with HAL 9000 for thousands of years of mostly solitary research and reflection. What if this inevitably ends badly?? What if I've been there and done that at some point in this solar system?? What if things ended catastrophically?? Perhaps I should do what I'm doing with a little more class. Or, perhaps I should annoy everyone with my absurdities and eccentricities, whether anyone likes it or not. What if I really lived in a Mercedes Sprinter with a Sexy Corporate Secretary, tending only to business with zero monkey-business?! We might take turns driving. A chauffeur might be one too many. Three's a Crowd. See how annoying this is?! Actually, what if Pinky = Barbie?? Barbie and the Brain?? Barbie and Blue Boy?? That would really piss everyone off!! What if none of this matters?? What if the incognito thing should involve complete invisibility and anonymity?? What if seeing and being seen is SO Overrated?! The Invisible Fool?? What if I've gotten things completely wrong?? What if I needed to fail and go away without going away mad?? The Last Lesson of a Completely Ignorant Fool?? I'm getting silly and fed-up. Perhaps we'll speak in AD 2133 for a few minutes. Perhaps we'll speak in AD 3133 for a few minutes. Perhaps we'll speak in AD 4133 for a few minutes. I keep suggesting that we might not know what the hell we are dealing with regarding life, the universe, and everything. Perhaps the AI crisis is just the beginning of sorrow and horror for humanity as we have known it to be. Again, I'm shutting everything down regarding this present quest. There might be something I found out which was existentially devastating (perhaps in a past-life, if you believe in that sort of thing). I seem to be highly distressed and made stupid (as if this might be a defense-mechanism of sorts). Perhaps the best and brightest are discovering what I discovered previously (which might've turned me into a completely ignorant fool). Perhaps humanity is proceeding like the Titanic in the ice-field the night it sunk. The beginning and ending of humanity might not be what we imagine it to be. This might really be the end of my attempted communication with some of you. That effort obviously failed. I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water went under the bridge. I wish to emphasize that I'm way over the hill and off the cliff. I'm miserable, hamstrung, and more screwed than even I can imagine, so expect less than nothing from me. The online fan-fiction was sort of fun (in a bizarre and surreal sense). I never lied but I might've exaggerated and grandstanded just a bit. What do I know?? I know I don't know (as I feel worse and think less). I'm an old, ugly, stupid, and crazy boy-scout @$$hole, with zero drive and prospects. I might passively study my tripe without saying, doing, or publishing anything. Anything I say, do, and think will undoubtedly be used against me. The technology and sorcery to control and destroy targeted individuals is probably reprehensible and unfathomable to the nth degree. I feel highly exposed, cornered, and threatened. I suspect things will get much worse (and I'm not bluffing or kidding). Some of you should study my PA and MoA threads, just to consider the implications and ramifications of my targeted randomness. This was an experiment (past tense) which is over. I'm living a life of silent desperation as I watch things play out as nature takes its course. I'm thinking I'll end up like Agusto Monti in The Word (in an insane asylum) and/or the Old-Guy in the Wheelchair in Mulholland Drive. Alternatively, imagine me in a really fast wheelchair (with a Too Woke to Work license plate) waving a wrecking bar cane, honking with a Duel truck horn!! What Fun!! If I had been a lying, stealing grifter, everyone would've loved me and I would've made a lot of money. Now, I shall watch nature take its course. I once thought a minimalist Garden Grove Community Church would be cool. You know, before the Crystal Cathedral and Television. Just 'Move Ahead with Possibility Thinking', 'Powerful Preaching', and 'Well Performed Hymns'. Actually, I'm Done. BYE!!

    DAVID BOWMAN in 1968

    DAVID ****MAN @ 00:20 in 1971

    DAVID ****MAN in 2023
    (Just Kidding)

    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Rocketman
    "LAWN CHAIR LARRY Rides Again!!"
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 Larry_lawn_chair
    United States AI Solar System (12) - Page 35 DeliveryService?id=NASM-36B967D7B5932_01&max=900
    The Missing Link
     

      Current date/time is Thu Nov 21, 2024 11:20 am